This is a modern-English version of The Wreck of the Titan: or, Futility, originally written by Robertson, Morgan. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE WRECK OF THE
TITAN

Or, FUTILITY

Or, POINTLESSNESS

BY
MORGAN ROBERTSON

AUTOGRAPH EDITION
PUBLISHED BY
McCLURE'S MAGAZINE
AND
METROPOLITAN MAGAZINE

SIGNED EDITION
PUBLISHED BY
McCLURE'S MAGAZINE
AND
METROPOLITAN MAGAZINE


Copyright, 1898, by
M. F. Mansfield

Copyright, 1912, by
Morgan Robertson

All rights reserved

Copyright, 1898, by
M.F. Mansfield

Copyright, 1912, by
Morgan Robertson

All rights reserved

THE QUINN & BODEN CO. PRESS
RAHWAY, N. J.

THE QUINN & BODEN CO. PRESS
RAHWAY, NJ.


CONTENTS

The Wreck of the Titan1
The Pirates70
Beyond the Spectrum207
In the Valley of the Shadow227

THE WRECK OF THE TITAN;
Or FUTILITY


THE WRECK OF THE TITAN

CHAPTER I

She was the largest craft afloat and the greatest of the works of men. In her construction and maintenance were involved every science, profession, and trade known to civilization. On her bridge were officers, who, besides being the pick of the Royal Navy, had passed rigid examinations in all studies that pertained to the winds, tides, currents, and geography of the sea; they were not only seamen, but scientists. The same professional standard applied to the personnel of the engine-room, and the steward's department was equal to that of a first-class hotel.

She was the biggest ship in the water and the greatest achievement of humanity. Her construction and upkeep involved every science, profession, and trade known to civilization. On her bridge were officers who, in addition to being the top picks from the Royal Navy, had passed strict exams in all topics related to winds, tides, currents, and sea geography; they were not just sailors, but also scientists. The same professional standards applied to the crew in the engine room, and the steward's department was on par with that of a top-notch hotel.

Two brass bands, two orchestras, and a theatrical company entertained the passengers during waking hours; a corps of physicians attended to the temporal, and a corps of chaplains to the spiritual, welfare of all on board, while a well-drilled fire-company soothed the fears of nervous ones and added to the general entertainment by daily practice with their apparatus.

Two brass bands, two orchestras, and a theater group entertained the passengers during the day; a team of doctors took care of everyone's physical needs, while a team of chaplains looked after their spiritual well-being. Meanwhile, a trained fire crew calmed the nerves of anxious passengers and contributed to the overall entertainment with daily practice using their equipment.

From her lofty bridge ran hidden telegraph lines to the bow, stern engine-room, crow's-nest on the foremast, and to all parts of the ship where work was done, each wire terminating in a marked dial with a movable indicator, containing in its scope every order and answer required in handling the massive hulk, either at the dock or at sea—which eliminated, to a great extent, the hoarse, nerve-racking shouts of officers and sailors.[2]

From her high bridge ran hidden telegraph lines to the bow, stern, engine room, crow's nest on the foremast, and to all parts of the ship where work was done, each wire ending in a labeled dial with a movable indicator, showing every order and response needed to manage the massive vessel, whether at the dock or at sea—which greatly reduced the loud, nerve-wracking shouts of officers and sailors.[2]

From the bridge, engine-room, and a dozen places on her deck the ninety-two doors of nineteen water-tight compartments could be closed in half a minute by turning a lever. These doors would also close automatically in the presence of water. With nine compartments flooded the ship would still float, and as no known accident of the sea could possibly fill this many, the steamship Titan was considered practically unsinkable.

From the bridge, engine room, and several spots on her deck, the ninety-two doors of nineteen watertight compartments could be shut in just thirty seconds by flipping a lever. These doors would also shut automatically if water was detected. Even with nine compartments flooded, the ship would still stay afloat, and since no known maritime accident could fill that many compartments, the steamship Titan was thought to be practically unsinkable.

Built of steel throughout, and for passenger traffic only, she carried no combustible cargo to threaten her destruction by fire; and the immunity from the demand for cargo space had enabled her designers to discard the flat, kettle-bottom of cargo boats and give her the sharp dead-rise—or slant from the keel—of a steam yacht, and this improved her behavior in a seaway. She was eight hundred feet long, of seventy thousand tons' displacement, seventy-five thousand horse-power, and on her trial trip had steamed at a rate of twenty-five knots an hour over the bottom, in the face of unconsidered winds, tides, and currents. In short, she was a floating city—containing within her steel walls all that tends to minimize the dangers and discomforts of the Atlantic voyage—all that makes life enjoyable.

Constructed entirely of steel and designed solely for passenger traffic, she carried no flammable cargo that could lead to her destruction by fire. This freedom from the need for cargo space allowed her designers to eliminate the flat, kettle-bottom of cargo ships and instead give her the sharp dead-rise—or slant from the keel—of a steam yacht, enhancing her performance in rough seas. She measured eight hundred feet in length, with a displacement of seventy thousand tons and seventy-five thousand horsepower, and during her trial run, she reached a speed of twenty-five knots per hour over the water, despite facing unexpected winds, tides, and currents. In short, she was a floating city—encompassing within her steel structure everything necessary to reduce the dangers and discomforts of an Atlantic voyage—all the elements that make life enjoyable.

Unsinkable—indestructible, she carried as few boats as would satisfy the laws. These, twenty-four in number, were securely covered and lashed down to their chocks on the upper deck, and if launched would hold five hundred people. She carried no useless, cumbersome life-rafts; but—because the law required it—each of the three thousand berths in the passengers', officers', and crew's quarters contained a cork jacket, while about twenty circular life-buoys were strewn along the rails.

Unsinkable—indestructible, she carried just the minimum number of lifeboats to meet legal requirements. There were twenty-four in total, securely covered and fastened to their spots on the upper deck, and if launched, they could accommodate five hundred people. She didn’t carry any unnecessary, bulky life-rafts; however—because the law mandated it—each of the three thousand berths in the passenger, officer, and crew quarters had a cork life jacket, and about twenty circular life buoys were placed along the rails.

In view of her absolute superiority to other craft,[3] a rule of navigation thoroughly believed in by some captains, but not yet openly followed, was announced by the steamship company to apply to the Titan: She would steam at full speed in fog, storm, and sunshine, and on the Northern Lane Route, winter and summer, for the following good and substantial reasons: First, that if another craft should strike her, the force of the impact would be distributed over a larger area if the Titan had full headway, and the brunt of the damage would be borne by the other. Second, that if the Titan was the aggressor she would certainly destroy the other craft, even at half-speed, and perhaps damage her own bows; while at full speed, she would cut her in two with no more damage to herself than a paintbrush could remedy. In either case, as the lesser of two evils, it was best that the smaller hull should suffer. A third reason was that, at full speed, she could be more easily steered out of danger, and a fourth, that in case of an end-on collision with an iceberg—the only thing afloat that she could not conquer—her bows would be crushed in but a few feet further at full than at half speed, and at the most three compartments would be flooded—which would not matter with six more to spare.

Considering her unmatched superiority over other vessels,[3] a navigation rule that some captains believed but had not yet openly adopted was communicated by the steamship company for the Titan: She would operate at full speed in fog, storms, and sunshine, on the Northern Lane Route, throughout the year, for several solid reasons: First, if another vessel collided with her, the force of the impact would be spread over a larger area if the Titan was moving at full speed, meaning the majority of the damage would fall on the other ship. Second, if the Titan was the one to cause the collision, it would definitely destroy the other vessel, even at half speed, and might slightly damage her own bow; however, at full speed, she would slice through it without causing more damage to herself than a paint touch-up would fix. In either scenario, it was preferable for the smaller vessel to take the hit. A third reason was that at full speed, she could be more easily maneuvered out of danger, and a fourth was that in the event of a head-on collision with an iceberg—the only obstacle she couldn’t overcome—her bow would only be crushed a few more feet at full speed compared to half speed, and at most three compartments would flood, which wouldn’t be an issue with six more left intact.

So, it was confidently expected that when her engines had limbered themselves, the steamship Titan would land her passengers three thousand miles away with the promptitude and regularity of a railway train. She had beaten all records on her maiden voyage, but, up to the third return trip, had not lowered the time between Sandy Hook and Daunt's Rock to the five-day limit; and it was unofficially rumored among the two thousand passengers who had embarked at New York that an effort would now be made to do so.[4]

So, it was confidently expected that when her engines had warmed up, the steamship Titan would bring her passengers three thousand miles away with the speed and reliability of a train. She had set records on her first voyage, but, by the third return trip, she hadn't yet managed to reduce the time between Sandy Hook and Daunt's Rock to the five-day mark; and there were unofficial rumors among the two thousand passengers who had boarded in New York that an attempt would be made to achieve that.[4]

CHAPTER II

Eight tugs dragged the great mass to midstream and pointed her nose down the river; then the pilot on the bridge spoke a word or two; the first officer blew a short blast on the whistle and turned a lever; the tugs gathered in their lines and drew off; down in the bowels of the ship three small engines were started, opening the throttles of three large ones; three propellers began to revolve; and the mammoth, with a vibratory tremble running through her great frame, moved slowly to sea.

Eight tugboats pulled the massive vessel to the center of the river and pointed its bow downstream; then the pilot on the bridge said a word or two; the first officer sounded a short blast on the whistle and flipped a switch; the tugboats reeled in their lines and moved away; deep within the ship, three small engines were turned on, increasing the power of three larger ones; three propellers began to spin; and the giant ship, with a vibrating tremor coursing through its enormous structure, slowly made its way to sea.

East of Sandy Hook the pilot was dropped and the real voyage begun. Fifty feet below her deck, in an inferno of noise, and heat, and light, and shadow, coal-passers wheeled the picked fuel from the bunkers to the fire-hold, where half-naked stokers, with faces like those of tortured fiends, tossed it into the eighty white-hot mouths of the furnaces. In the engine-room, oilers passed to and fro, in and out of the plunging, twisting, glistening steel, with oil-cans and waste, overseen by the watchful staff on duty, who listened with strained hearing for a false note in the confused jumble of sound—a clicking of steel out of tune, which would indicate a loosened key or nut. On deck, sailors set the triangular sails on the two masts, to add their propulsion to the momentum of the record-breaker, and the passengers dispersed themselves as suited their several tastes. Some were seated in steamer chairs, well wrapped—for, though it was April, the salt air was chilly—some paced the deck, acquiring their sea legs; others listened to the orchestra in the music-room, or read or wrote in the library, and a few took to their berths—seasick from the slight heave of the ship on the ground-swell.

East of Sandy Hook, the pilot was dropped, and the real journey began. Fifty feet below deck, in a chaotic mix of noise, heat, light, and shadow, coal-passers moved the chosen fuel from the bunkers to the fire-hold, where half-naked stokers, with faces resembling tortured fiends, tossed it into the eighty white-hot mouths of the furnaces. In the engine room, oilers moved back and forth among the plunging, twisting, glistening steel, carrying oil cans and rags, watched over by the attentive staff on duty, who listened intently for any false note in the chaotic symphony of sound—a clicking of steel out of tune, indicating a loose key or nut. On deck, sailors set the triangular sails on the two masts to add their power to the speed of the record-breaking ship, while the passengers dispersed according to their preferences. Some settled into steamer chairs, bundled up—since it was April, the salt air was chilly—some walked the deck, finding their sea legs; others listened to the orchestra in the music room, or read or wrote in the library, and a few retired to their berths—seasick from the ship's slight movements on the swells.

The decks were cleared, watches set at noon, and[5] then began the never-ending cleaning-up at which steamship sailors put in so much of their time. Headed by a six-foot boatswain, a gang came aft on the starboard side, with paint-buckets and brushes, and distributed themselves along the rail.

The decks were cleared, watches set at noon, and[5] then the endless cleanup began, which steamship sailors spent so much of their time doing. Led by a six-foot boatswain, a crew came to the back on the right side, with paint buckets and brushes, and spread out along the railing.

"Davits an' stanchions, men—never mind the rail," said the boatswain. "Ladies, better move your chairs back a little. Rowland, climb down out o' that—you'll be overboard. Take a ventilator—no, you'll spill paint—put your bucket away an' get some sandpaper from the yeoman. Work inboard till you get it out o' you."

"Davits and stanchions, guys—don’t worry about the rail,” said the boatswain. “Ladies, you might want to move your chairs back a bit. Rowland, get down from there—you’ll fall overboard. Grab a ventilator—wait, you’ll spill paint—put your bucket away and grab some sandpaper from the yeoman. Work inside until you get it all out."

The sailor addressed—a slight-built man of about thirty, black-bearded and bronzed to the semblance of healthy vigor, but watery-eyed and unsteady of movement—came down from the rail and shambled forward with his bucket. As he reached the group of ladies to whom the boatswain had spoken, his gaze rested on one—a sunny-haired young woman with the blue of the sea in her eyes—who had arisen at his approach. He started, turned aside as if to avoid her, and raising his hand in an embarrassed half-salute, passed on. Out of the boatswain's sight he leaned against the deck-house and panted, while he held his hand to his breast.

The sailor—a slim guy around thirty, with a black beard and a tan that showed he was healthy, but had watery eyes and moved unsteadily—came down from the rail and shuffled forward with his bucket. When he reached the group of ladies the boatswain had spoken to, his gaze fell on one—a sunny-haired young woman with sea-blue eyes—who stood up when he approached. He flinched, turned away as if trying to avoid her, and raised his hand in an awkward half-salute before moving past. Once out of the boatswain's sight, he leaned against the deck-house and panted, pressing his hand against his chest.

"What is it?" he muttered, wearily; "whisky nerves, or the dying flutter of a starved love. Five years, now—and a look from her eyes can stop the blood in my veins—can bring back all the heart-hunger and helplessness, that leads a man to insanity—or this." He looked at his trembling hand, all scarred and tar-stained, passed on forward, and returned with the sandpaper.

"What is it?" he muttered wearily. "Is it whisky nerves or the fading spark of a starving love? Five years now—and just a glance from her can make my blood freeze—can revive all the heartache and helplessness that drives a man to madness—or this." He glanced at his trembling hand, all scarred and stained with tar, moved forward, and came back with the sandpaper.

The young woman had been equally affected by the meeting. An expression of mingled surprise and terror had come to her pretty, but rather weak face; and without acknowledging his half-salute, she had[6] caught up a little child from the deck behind her, and turning into the saloon door, hurried to the library, where she sank into a chair beside a military-looking gentleman, who glanced up from a book and remarked: "Seen the sea-serpent, Myra, or the Flying Dutchman? What's up?"

The young woman had been just as impacted by the meeting. A look of mixed surprise and fear appeared on her pretty, but somewhat fragile face; and without acknowledging his half-salute, she had[6] scooped up a little child from the deck behind her, and turning towards the saloon door, hurried to the library, where she collapsed into a chair next to a military-looking man, who looked up from a book and said, "Seen the sea serpent, Myra, or the Flying Dutchman? What's going on?"

"Oh, George—no," she answered in agitated tones. "John Rowland is here—Lieutenant Rowland. I've just seen him—he is so changed—he tried to speak to me."

"Oh, George—no," she replied, sounding upset. "John Rowland is here—Lieutenant Rowland. I just saw him—he's so different now—he tried to talk to me."

"Who—that troublesome flame of yours? I never met him, you know, and you haven't told me much about him. What is he—first cabin?"

"Who—the annoying guy you’re seeing? I’ve never met him, you know, and you haven’t told me much about him. What’s he like—first class?"

"No, he seems to be a common sailor; he is working, and is dressed in old clothes—all dirty. And such a dissipated face, too. He seems to have fallen—so low. And it is all since—"

"No, he seems to be just an ordinary sailor; he is working and wearing old, dirty clothes. And what a worn-out face he has. He seems to have dropped so low. And it's all since—"

"Since you soured on him? Well, it is no fault of yours, dear. If a man has it in him he'll go to the dogs anyhow. How is his sense of injury? Has he a grievance or a grudge? You're badly upset. What did he say?"

"Since you’ve lost interest in him? Well, that’s not your fault, dear. If a guy has it in him, he’ll go downhill anyway. How is he handling things? Does he have a complaint or a beef? You seem really shaken up. What did he say?"

"I don't know—he said nothing—I've always been afraid of him. I've met him three times since then, and he puts such a frightful look in his eyes—and he was so violent, and headstrong, and so terribly angry,—that time. He accused me of leading him on, and playing with him; and he said something about an immutable law of chance, and a governing balance of events—that I couldn't understand, only where he said that for all the suffering we inflict on others, we receive an equal amount ourselves. Then he went away—in such a passion. I've imagined ever since that he would take some revenge—he might steal our Myra—our baby." She strained the smiling child to her breast and went on. "I liked him at first, until I found out that he was an atheist—why,[7] George, he actually denied the existence of God—and to me, a professing Christian."

"I don't know—he said nothing—I’ve always been scared of him. I’ve seen him three times since then, and he has such a terrifying look in his eyes—and he was so aggressive, stubborn, and extremely angry that time. He accused me of leading him on and playing with his feelings; then he mentioned something about an unchangeable law of chance and a balancing act of events—that I couldn’t grasp, except for where he claimed that for every bit of suffering we cause others, we get an equal amount back ourselves. Then he stormed off—in such a rage. Ever since then, I’ve worried that he would take some revenge—he might steal our Myra—our baby." She hugged the smiling child tightly to her chest and continued. "I liked him at first, until I found out he was an atheist—can you believe it, George? He actually denied the existence of God—and here I am, a devoted Christian."

"He had a wonderful nerve," said the husband, with a smile; "didn't know you very well, I should say."

"He had some real guts," said the husband with a smile; "I wouldn't say he knew you very well."

"He never seemed the same to me after that," she resumed; "I felt as though in the presence of something unclean. Yet I thought how glorious it would be if I could save him to God, and tried to convince him of the loving care of Jesus; but he only ridiculed all I hold sacred, and said, that much as he valued my good opinion, he would not be a hypocrite to gain it, and that he would be honest with himself and others, and express his honest unbelief—the idea; as though one could be honest without God's help—and then, one day, I smelled liquor on his breath—he always smelled of tobacco—and I gave him up. It was then that he—that he broke out."

"He never felt the same to me after that," she continued; "I felt like I was in the presence of something dirty. Yet I thought how amazing it would be if I could bring him to God, and I tried to show him the loving care of Jesus; but he just mocked everything I hold dear and said that, as much as he valued my opinion, he wouldn't be a hypocrite to earn it. He insisted he would be honest with himself and others, expressing his true disbelief—as if anyone could be honest without God’s help—and then one day, I smelled alcohol on his breath—he always smelled like tobacco—and I gave up on him. That was when he—when he really changed."

"Come out and show me this reprobate," said the husband, rising. They went to the door and the young woman peered out. "He is the last man down there—close to the cabin," she said as she drew in. The husband stepped out.

"Come out and show me this jerk," said the husband, getting up. They went to the door, and the young woman looked outside. "He's the last guy down there—right by the cabin," she said as she pulled back inside. The husband stepped out.

"What! that hang-dog ruffian, scouring the ventilator? So, that's Rowland, of the navy, is it! Well, this is a tumble. Wasn't he broken for conduct unbecoming an officer? Got roaring drunk at the President's levee, didn't he? I think I read of it."

"What! That sneaky thug, crawling through the vent? So, that's Rowland from the navy, huh! Well, this is a shock. Wasn't he discharged for behaving inappropriately as an officer? He got completely wasted at the President's reception, right? I think I remember reading about it."

"I know he lost his position and was terribly disgraced," answered the wife.

"I know he lost his job and was really humiliated," answered the wife.

"Well, Myra, the poor devil is harmless now. We'll be across in a few days, and you needn't meet him on this broad deck. If he hasn't lost all sensibility, he's as embarrassed as you. Better stay in now—it's getting foggy."[8]

"Well, Myra, the poor guy is harmless now. We'll be over in a few days, and you don't have to run into him on this big deck. If he hasn't completely lost his mind, he's just as shy as you are. It's better to stay inside now—it's getting foggy."[8]

CHAPTER III

When the watch turned out at midnight, they found a vicious half-gale blowing from the northeast, which, added to the speed of the steamship, made, so far as effects on her deck went, a fairly uncomfortable whole gale of chilly wind. The head sea, choppy as compared with her great length, dealt the Titan successive blows, each one attended by supplementary tremors to the continuous vibrations of the engines—each one sending a cloud of thick spray aloft that reached the crow's-nest on the foremast and battered the pilot-house windows on the bridge in a liquid bombardment that would have broken ordinary glass. A fog-bank, into which the ship had plunged in the afternoon, still enveloped her—damp and impenetrable; and into the gray, ever-receding wall ahead, with two deck officers and three lookouts straining sight and hearing to the utmost, the great racer was charging with undiminished speed.

When the clock struck midnight, they discovered a harsh half-gale blowing from the northeast, which, combined with the steamship's speed, created a pretty uncomfortable full gale of chilly wind on the deck. The head sea, rough in relation to her great length, hit the Titan with successive blows, each accompanied by extra vibrations from the engines—each one sending thick spray flying that reached the crow's-nest on the foremast and pounded the pilot-house windows on the bridge like a liquid assault that would have shattered regular glass. A fog bank that the ship had entered in the afternoon still surrounded her—damp and impenetrable; and into the gray, endlessly retreating wall ahead, with two deck officers and three lookouts straining their sight and hearing to the limit, the great racer was charging ahead at full speed.

At a quarter past twelve, two men crawled in from the darkness at the ends of the eighty-foot bridge and shouted to the first officer, who had just taken the deck, the names of the men who had relieved them. Backing up to the pilot-house, the officer repeated the names to a quartermaster within, who entered them in the log-book. Then the men vanished—to their coffee and "watch-below." In a few moments another dripping shape appeared on the bridge and reported the crow's-nest relief.

At 12:15, two men crept in from the darkness at either end of the eighty-foot bridge and called out to the first officer, who had just taken over the deck, the names of the men they were relieving. Backing up to the pilot house, the officer repeated the names to a quartermaster inside, who wrote them down in the logbook. Then the men disappeared—to their coffee and "watch-below." A few moments later, another wet figure showed up on the bridge and reported the crow's-nest relief.

"Rowland, you say?" bawled the officer above the howling of the wind. "Is he the man who was lifted aboard, drunk, yesterday?"

"Rowland, you say?" shouted the officer over the howling wind. "Is he the guy who was brought on board, drunk, yesterday?"

"Yes, sir."

"Sure thing."

"Is he still drunk?"

"Is he still buzzed?"

"Yes, sir."[9]

"Yes, sir."

"All right—that'll do. Enter Rowland in the crow's-nest, quartermaster," said the officer; then, making a funnel of his hands, he roared out: "Crow's-nest, there."

"Okay—that's enough. Rowland, get up in the crow's-nest, quartermaster," said the officer; then, cupping his hands, he shouted: "Crow's-nest, there."

"Sir," came the answer, shrill and clear on the gale.

"Sir," came the response, sharp and clear over the wind.

"Keep your eyes open—keep a sharp lookout."

"Stay alert—keep an eye out."

"Very good, sir."

"Awesome, sir."

"Been a man-o'-war's-man, I judge, by his answer. They're no good," muttered the officer. He resumed his position at the forward side of the bridge where the wooden railing afforded some shelter from the raw wind, and began the long vigil which would only end when the second officer relieved him, four hours later. Conversation—except in the line of duty—was forbidden among the bridge officers of the Titan, and his watchmate, the third officer, stood on the other side of the large bridge binnacle, only leaving this position occasionally to glance in at the compass—which seemed to be his sole duty at sea. Sheltered by one of the deck-houses below, the boatswain and the watch paced back and forth, enjoying the only two hours respite which steamship rules afforded, for the day's work had ended with the going down of the other watch, and at two o'clock the washing of the 'tween-deck would begin, as an opening task in the next day's labor.

"He's definitely a man-of-war man, based on his response. 'They're useless,' the officer muttered. He took his place at the front of the bridge, where the wooden railing provided some protection from the biting wind, and began the long watch that wouldn’t end until the second officer took over four hours later. Talking—except when it was necessary for work—was not allowed among the bridge officers of the Titan, and his watchmate, the third officer, stood on the other side of the large bridge binnacle, only stepping away occasionally to check the compass—which seemed to be his only job on deck. Below, sheltered by one of the deckhouses, the boatswain and the watch were pacing back and forth, enjoying the only two hours of break allowed by steamship rules, since the day's work finished when the other watch ended, and at two o'clock, cleaning the ‘tween-deck would start as the first task for the next day’s work."

By the time one bell had sounded, with its repetition from the crow's-nest, followed by a long-drawn cry—"all's well"—from the lookouts, the last of the two thousand passengers had retired, leaving the spacious cabins and steerage in possession of the watchmen; while, sound asleep in his cabin abaft the chart-room was the captain, the commander who never commanded—unless the ship was in danger; for the pilot had charge, making and leaving port, and the officers, at sea.[10]

By the time the first bell rang, echoed by the crow's-nest, followed by a long call of "all's well" from the lookouts, the last of the two thousand passengers had gone to bed, leaving the spacious cabins and steerage in the hands of the watchmen. Meanwhile, sound asleep in his cabin behind the chart room was the captain, the one who rarely took charge—unless the ship was in danger; that duty was left to the pilot during sailing and docking, and to the officers while at sea.[10]

Two bells were struck and answered; then three, and the boatswain and his men were lighting up for a final smoke, when there rang out overhead a startling cry from the crow's-nest:

Two bells were rung and responded to; then three, and the boatswain and his crew were getting ready for one last smoke when a surprising shout echoed from the crow's-nest:

"Something ahead, sir—can't make it out."

"There's something up ahead, sir—I can't quite see what it is."

The first officer sprang to the engine-room telegraph and grasped the lever. "Sing out what you see," he roared.

The first officer jumped to the engine-room telegraph and grabbed the lever. "Yell out what you see," he shouted.

"Hard aport, sir—ship on the starboard tack—dead ahead," came the cry.

"Hard to port, sir—ship on the starboard tack—dead ahead," came the shout.

"Port your wheel—hard over," repeated the first officer to the quartermaster at the helm—who answered and obeyed. Nothing as yet could be seen from the bridge. The powerful steering-engine in the stern ground the rudder over; but before three degrees on the compass card were traversed by the lubber's-point, a seeming thickening of the darkness and fog ahead resolved itself into the square sails of a deep-laden ship, crossing the Titan's bow, not half her length away.

"Turn your wheel all the way," the first officer urged the quartermaster at the helm, who responded and complied. Nothing was visible yet from the bridge. The robust steering engine at the stern turned the rudder; but before the lubber's point moved more than three degrees on the compass card, a thickening of the darkness and fog ahead took shape as the square sails of a heavily loaded ship, crossing the Titan's bow, not even half her length away.

"H—l and d—" growled the first officer. "Steady on your course, quartermaster," he shouted. "Stand from under on deck." He turned a lever which closed compartments, pushed a button marked—"Captain's Room," and crouched down, awaiting the crash.

"Hell and damn," growled the first officer. "Keep your course steady, quartermaster," he shouted. "Everyone get to safety on deck." He turned a lever that closed compartments, pushed a button labeled "Captain's Room," and crouched down, bracing for the crash.

There was hardly a crash. A slight jar shook the forward end of the Titan and sliding down her fore-topmast-stay and rattling on deck came a shower of small spars, sails, blocks, and wire rope. Then, in the darkness to starboard and port, two darker shapes shot by—the two halves of the ship she had cut through; and from one of these shapes, where still burned a binnacle light, was heard, high above the confused murmur of shouts and shrieks, a sailorly voice:[11]

There was barely a crash. A slight jolt shook the front of the Titan, and a shower of small spars, sails, blocks, and wire rope slid down her fore-topmast stay, clattering onto the deck. Then, in the darkness on both sides, two darker shapes zipped past—the two halves of the ship she had cut through; and from one of these shapes, where a binnacle light still burned, a sailor's voice rang out, high above the chaotic murmur of shouts and screams:[11]

"May the curse of God light on you and your cheese-knife, you brass-bound murderers."

"May God’s curse be upon you and your cheese knife, you ruthless murderers."

The shapes were swallowed in the blackness astern; the cries were hushed by the clamor of the gale, and the steamship Titan swung back to her course. The first officer had not turned the lever of the engine-room telegraph.

The shapes disappeared into the darkness behind us; the screams were drowned out by the noise of the storm, and the steamship Titan returned to its path. The first officer hadn't turned the lever on the engine-room telegraph.

The boatswain bounded up the steps of the bridge for instructions.

The boatswain ran up the stairs of the bridge for instructions.

"Put men at the hatches and doors. Send every one who comes on deck to the chart-room. Tell the watchman to notice what the passengers have learned, and clear away that wreck forward as soon as possible." The voice of the officer was hoarse and strained as he gave these directions, and the "aye, aye, sir" of the boatswain was uttered in a gasp.

"Position men at the hatches and doors. Send everyone who comes on deck to the chart room. Instruct the watchman to pay attention to what the passengers have picked up, and clear away that wreck in the front as soon as possible." The officer's voice was rough and strained as he issued these commands, and the boatswain's "aye, aye, sir" came out like a gasp.

CHAPTER IV

The crow's-nest "lookout," sixty feet above the deck, had seen every detail of the horror, from the moment when the upper sails of the doomed ship had appeared to him above the fog to the time when the last tangle of wreckage was cut away by his watchmates below. When relieved at four bells, he descended with as little strength in his limbs as was compatible with safety in the rigging. At the rail, the boatswain met him.

The crow's-nest "lookout," sixty feet above the deck, had witnessed every detail of the nightmare, from the moment the upper sails of the doomed ship came into view above the fog to when the last piece of wreckage was cleared away by his watchmates below. When he was relieved at four bells, he climbed down with as little strength in his limbs as was safe in the rigging. At the railing, the boatswain greeted him.

"Report your relief, Rowland," he said, "and go into the chart-room!"

"Report your relief, Rowland," he said, "and head to the chart room!"

On the bridge, as he gave the name of his successor, the first officer seized his hand, pressed it, and repeated the boatswain's order. In the chart-room, he found the captain of the Titan, pale-faced and intense in manner, seated at a table, and, grouped around him, the whole of the watch on deck except[12] the officers, lookouts, and quartermasters. The cabin watchmen were there, and some of the watch below, among whom were stokers and coal-passers, and also, a few of the idlers—lampmen, yeomen, and butchers, who, sleeping forward, had been awakened by the terrific blow of the great hollow knife within which they lived.

On the bridge, as he announced his successor's name, the first officer grabbed his hand, squeezed it, and repeated the boatswain's command. In the chart room, he found the captain of the Titan, looking pale and intense, sitting at a table, surrounded by the entire deck watch except[12] the officers, lookouts, and quartermasters. The cabin watchmen were there, along with some of the off-duty crew, including stokers and coal-passers, as well as a few of the idlers—lampmen, yeomen, and butchers—who had been sleeping forward and were jolted awake by the massive impact of the great hollow knife they called home.

Three carpenters' mates stood by the door, with sounding-rods in their hands, which they had just shown the captain—dry. Every face, from the captain's down, wore a look of horror and expectancy. A quartermaster followed Rowland in and said:

Three carpenters' assistants stood by the door, holding sounding rods that they had just shown to the captain—dry. Every face, including the captain's, had an expression of shock and anticipation. A quartermaster walked in behind Rowland and said:

"Engineer felt no jar in the engine-room, sir; and there's no excitement in the stokehold."

"Engineer didn’t feel any vibration in the engine room, sir; and there’s no buzz in the stokehold."

"And you watchmen report no alarm in the cabins. How about the steerage? Is that man back?" asked the captain. Another watchman appeared as he spoke.

"And you watchmen report no alarms in the cabins. What about the steerage? Is that guy back?" the captain asked. Another watchman showed up as he spoke.

"All asleep in the steerage, sir," he said. Then a quartermaster entered with the same report of the forecastles.

"Everyone's asleep in the steerage, sir," he said. Then a quartermaster came in with the same report about the forecastles.

"Very well," said the captain, rising; "one by one come into my office—watchmen first, then petty officers, then the men. Quartermasters will watch the door—that no man goes out until I have seen him." He passed into another room, followed by a watchman, who presently emerged and went on deck with a more pleasant expression of face. Another entered and came out; then another, and another, until every man but Rowland had been within the sacred precincts, all to wear the same pleased, or satisfied, look on reappearing. When Rowland entered, the captain, seated at a desk, motioned him to a chair, and asked his name.

"Alright," said the captain, getting up. "One by one, come into my office—watchmen first, then petty officers, then the men. Quartermasters will keep an eye on the door to make sure no one leaves until I’ve spoken to him." He walked into another room, followed by a watchman, who soon came out and went on deck with a more pleasant look on his face. Another watchman entered and then came out; then another, and another, until every man but Rowland had been in the office, all reappearing with the same pleased or satisfied expression. When Rowland entered, the captain, sitting at a desk, gestured for him to take a seat and asked for his name.

"John Rowland," he answered. The captain wrote it down.

"John Rowland," he replied. The captain noted it down.

"I understand," he said, "that you were in the[13] crow's-nest when this unfortunate collision occurred."

"I get it," he said, "that you were in the[13] crow's-nest when this unfortunate collision happened."

"Yes, sir; and I reported the ship as soon as I saw her."

"Yeah, sir; and I reported the ship as soon as I saw her."

"You are not here to be censured. You are aware, of course, that nothing could be done, either to avert this terrible calamity, or to save life afterward."

"You’re not here to be judged. You know, of course, that nothing could have been done to prevent this terrible disaster or to save lives afterward."

"Nothing at a speed of twenty-five knots an hour in a thick fog, sir." The captain glanced sharply at Rowland and frowned.

"Nothing moving at twenty-five knots an hour in a thick fog, sir." The captain shot a sharp look at Rowland and frowned.

"We will not discuss the speed of the ship, my good man," he said, "or the rules of the company. You will find, when you are paid at Liverpool, a package addressed to you at the company's office containing one hundred pounds in banknotes. This, you will receive for your silence in regard to this collision—the reporting of which would embarrass the company and help no one."

"We're not going to talk about the ship's speed, my good man," he said, "or the company's policies. When you get paid in Liverpool, you'll find a package addressed to you at the company's office containing one hundred pounds in cash. This is for your silence about the collision—reporting it would only embarrass the company and benefit no one."

"On the contrary, captain, I shall not receive it. On the contrary, sir, I shall speak of this wholesale murder at the first opportunity!"

"On the other hand, captain, I won’t accept it. On the other hand, sir, I will talk about this mass murder at the first chance!"

The captain leaned back and stared at the debauched face, the trembling figure of the sailor, with which this defiant speech so little accorded. Under ordinary circumstances, he would have sent him on deck to be dealt with by the officers. But this was not an ordinary circumstance. In the watery eyes was a look of shock, and horror, and honest indignation; the accents were those of an educated man; and the consequences hanging over himself and the company for which he worked—already complicated by and involved in his efforts to avoid them—which this man might precipitate, were so extreme, that such questions as insolence and difference in rank were not to be thought of. He must meet and subdue this Tartar on common ground—as man to man.

The captain leaned back and looked at the disheveled face and trembling figure of the sailor, which didn’t match the defiant words. Normally, he would have sent him on deck to be handled by the officers. But this wasn’t a normal situation. In the sailor's watery eyes was a mix of shock, horror, and genuine anger; his voice carried the tone of an educated man; and the potential consequences looming over him and the company he worked for—already complicated by his attempts to navigate them—were so severe that issues like insolence and differences in rank couldn’t even be considered. He had to confront and overpower this guy on equal footing—as equals.

"Are you aware, Rowland," he asked, quietly,[14] "that you will stand alone—that you will be discredited, lose your berth, and make enemies?"

"Do you realize, Rowland," he asked quietly,[14] "that you'll be all alone—that you'll be discredited, lose your job, and make enemies?"

"I am aware of more than that," answered Rowland, excitedly. "I know of the power vested in you as captain. I know that you can order me into irons from this room for any offense you wish to imagine. And I know that an unwitnessed, uncorroborated entry in your official log concerning me would be evidence enough to bring me life imprisonment. But I also know something of admiralty law; that from my prison cell I can send you and your first officer to the gallows."

"I know more than that," Rowland replied, excitedly. "I understand the authority you have as captain. I know you can have me thrown in chains from this room for any reason you can think of. And I know that a solo, unsupported entry in your official log about me would be enough to get me a life sentence. But I also know a bit about admiralty law; from my jail cell, I can send you and your first officer to the gallows."

"You are mistaken in your conceptions of evidence. I could not cause your conviction by a log-book entry; nor could you, from a prison, injure me. What are you, may I ask—an ex-lawyer?"

"You’re wrong about what evidence is. I couldn’t convince you of anything with a log-book entry; and you can’t hurt me from a prison. May I ask, what are you—an ex-lawyer?"

"A graduate of Annapolis. Your equal in professional technic."

"A graduate of Annapolis. Your equal in professional skills."

"And you have interest at Washington?"

"And you have connections in Washington?"

"None whatever."

"Not at all."

"And what is your object in taking this stand—which can do you no possible good, though certainly not the harm you speak of?"

"And what’s your reason for taking this position—which can’t benefit you in any way, even though it definitely won’t cause the harm you mention?"

"That I may do one good, strong act in my useless life—that I may help to arouse such a sentiment of anger in the two countries as will forever end this wanton destruction of life and property for the sake of speed—that will save the hundreds of fishing-craft, and others, run down yearly, to their owners, and the crews to their families."

"That I may perform one meaningful, impactful action in my otherwise unproductive life—that I may help spark enough anger in the two countries to put a stop to this senseless destruction of life and property just for the sake of speed—that will save the hundreds of fishing boats and others that are run down each year, preserving them for their owners and the crews for their families."

Both men had risen and the captain was pacing the floor as Rowland, with flashing eyes and clinched fists, delivered this declaration.

Both men had stood up, and the captain was pacing the floor as Rowland, with bright eyes and clenched fists, made this declaration.

"A result to be hoped for, Rowland," said the former, pausing before him, "but beyond your power or mine to accomplish. Is the amount I named large enough? Could you fill a position on my bridge?"[15]

"A result we should hope for, Rowland," said the former, stopping in front of him, "but it's beyond what either of us can achieve. Is the amount I mentioned sufficient? Could you take a position on my bridge?"[15]

"I can fill a higher; and your company is not rich enough to buy me."

"I can find someone better; and your company doesn't have enough money to hire me."

"You seem to be a man without ambition; but you must have wants."

"You seem like a guy who lacks ambition, but you must have desires."

"Food, clothing, shelter—and whisky," said Rowland with a bitter, self-contemptuous laugh. The captain reached down a decanter and two glasses from a swinging tray and said as he placed them before him:

"Food, clothes, a place to live—and whisky," Rowland said with a bitter, self-loathing laugh. The captain grabbed a decanter and two glasses from a swinging tray and said as he set them down in front of him:

"Here is one of your wants; fill up." Rowland's eyes glistened as he poured out a glassful, and the captain followed.

"Here is one of your desires; fill up." Rowland's eyes sparkled as he poured a glass, and the captain did the same.

"I will drink with you, Rowland," he said; "here is to our better understanding." He tossed off the liquor; then Rowland, who had waited, said: "I prefer drinking alone, captain," and drank the whisky at a gulp. The captain's face flushed at the affront, but he controlled himself.

"I'll drink with you, Rowland," he said; "here's to a better understanding between us." He downed the drink. Then Rowland, who had been waiting, said, "I prefer to drink alone, captain," and gulped down the whisky. The captain's face turned red from the insult, but he held himself back.

"Go on deck, now, Rowland," he said; "I will talk with you again before we reach soundings. Meanwhile, I request—not require, but request—that you hold no useless conversation with your shipmates in regard to this matter."

"Go on deck now, Rowland," he said. "I'll speak with you again before we get to soundings. In the meantime, I ask—not require, but ask—that you avoid any pointless conversations with your shipmates about this issue."

To the first officer, when relieved at eight bells, the captain said: "He is a broken-down wreck with a temporarily active conscience; but is not the man to buy or intimidate: he knows too much. However, we've found his weak point. If he gets snakes before we dock, his testimony is worthless. Fill him up and I'll see the surgeon, and study up on drugs."

To the first officer, when relieved at eight o'clock, the captain said: "He's a washed-up has-been with a temporarily active conscience, but he's not someone you can bribe or scare: he knows too much. However, we've found his weak spot. If he gets high before we dock, his testimony won't mean anything. Get him drunk, and I'll talk to the surgeon and brush up on some drugs."

When Rowland turned out to breakfast at seven bells that morning, he found a pint flask in the pocket of his pea-jacket, which he felt of but did not pull out in sight of his watchmates.

When Rowland showed up for breakfast at seven that morning, he found a pint flask in the pocket of his pea coat. He felt it but didn't take it out in front of his friends.

"Well, captain," he thought, "you are, in truth, about as puerile, insipid a scoundrel as ever escaped the law. I'll save you your drugged Dutch courage[16] for evidence." But it was not drugged, as he learned later. It was good whisky—a leader—to warm his stomach while the captain was studying.

"Well, captain," he thought, "you're honestly just a childish, bland crook who has managed to dodge the law. I'll keep that drugged courage of yours[16] as evidence." But it wasn't drugged, as he found out later. It was good whisky—a boost—to warm him up while the captain was studying.

CHAPTER V

An incident occurred that morning which drew Rowland's thoughts far from the happenings of the night. A few hours of bright sunshine had brought the passengers on deck like bees from a hive, and the two broad promenades resembled, in color and life, the streets of a city. The watch was busy at the inevitable scrubbing, and Rowland, with a swab and bucket, was cleaning the white paint on the starboard taffrail, screened from view by the after deck-house, which shut off a narrow space at the stern. A little girl ran into the inclosure, laughing and screaming, and clung to his legs, while she jumped up and down in an overflow of spirits.

An incident happened that morning that took Rowland's mind far away from what had happened the night before. A few hours of bright sunshine drew the passengers up on deck like bees from a hive, and the two wide promenades looked, in color and liveliness, like the streets of a city. The crew was busy with the usual scrubbing, and Rowland, using a swab and a bucket, was cleaning the white paint on the starboard taffrail, hidden from view by the after deck-house, which created a narrow space at the stern. A little girl ran into the area, laughing and shouting, and clung to his legs, jumping up and down with excitement.

"I wunned 'way," she said; "I wunned 'way from mamma."

"I ran away," she said; "I ran away from mom."

Drying his wet hands on his trousers, Rowland lifted the tot and said, tenderly: "Well, little one, you must run back to mamma. You're in bad company." The innocent eyes smiled into his own, and then—a foolish proceeding, which only bachelors are guilty of—he held her above the rail in jesting menace. "Shall I drop you over to the fishes, baby?" he asked, while his features softened to an unwonted smile. The child gave a little scream of fright, and at that instant a young woman appeared around the corner. She sprang toward Rowland like a tigress, snatched the child, stared at him for a moment with dilated eyes, and then disappeared, leaving him limp and nerveless, breathing hard.

Wiping his wet hands on his pants, Rowland picked up the little one and said gently, "Well, kiddo, you need to run back to your mom. You're in the wrong crowd." The child's innocent eyes sparkled back at him, and then—an unwise move that only bachelors make—he held her above the railing in a playful threat. "Should I drop you into the water, little one?" he asked, as his face softened into an unusual smile. The child let out a small scream of fright, and at that moment, a young woman appeared around the corner. She rushed toward Rowland like a wild animal, grabbed the child, stared at him for a moment with wide eyes, and then vanished, leaving him feeling weak and breathless.

"It is her child," he groaned. "That was the[17] mother-look. She is married—married." He resumed his work, with a face as near the color of the paint he was scrubbing as the tanned skin of a sailor may become.

"It’s her kid,” he moaned. “That was the[17] motherly look. She’s married—married.” He went back to his work, his face as close to the color of the paint he was scrubbing as a sailor’s tanned skin can get.

Ten minutes later, the captain, in his office, was listening to a complaint from a very excited man and woman.

Ten minutes later, the captain was in his office, listening to a complaint from a very agitated man and woman.

"And you say, colonel," said the captain, "that this man Rowland is an old enemy?"

"And you say, Colonel," the captain replied, "that this guy Rowland is an old enemy?"

"He is—or was once—a rejected admirer of Mrs. Selfridge. That is all I know of him—except that he has hinted at revenge. My wife is certain of what she saw, and I think the man should be confined."

"He is—or was at one point—a rejected admirer of Mrs. Selfridge. That's all I know about him—except that he has suggested revenge. My wife is sure of what she saw, and I believe the man should be locked up."

"Why, captain," said the woman, vehemently, as she hugged her child, "you should have seen him; he was just about to drop Myra over as I seized her—and he had such a frightful leer on his face, too. Oh, it was hideous. I shall not sleep another wink in this ship—I know."

"Why, captain," the woman said passionately as she hugged her child, "you should have seen him; he was just about to throw Myra overboard when I grabbed her—and he had such a horrifying grin on his face, too. Oh, it was awful. I won't be able to sleep another minute on this ship—I know."

"I beg you will give yourself no uneasiness, madam," said the captain, gravely. "I have already learned something of his antecedents—that he is a disgraced and broken-down naval officer; but, as he has sailed three voyages with us, I had credited his willingness to work before-the-mast to his craving for liquor, which he could not satisfy without money. However—as you think—he may be following you. Was he able to learn of your movements—that you were to take passage in this ship?"

"I really hope you won't worry, ma'am," the captain said seriously. "I've found out a bit about his background—that he's a disgraced and washed-up naval officer. However, since he has sailed three voyages with us, I thought his eagerness to work as a deckhand was just due to his need for alcohol, which he can't get without money. Still—if you believe it—he might be tracking you. Do you think he was able to find out about your plans to board this ship?"

"Why not?" exclaimed the husband; "he must know some of Mrs. Selfridge's friends."

"Why not?" the husband exclaimed. "He must know some of Mrs. Selfridge's friends."

"Yes, yes," she said, eagerly; "I have heard him spoken of, several times."

"Yes, yes," she said excitedly; "I've heard people talk about him several times."

"Then it is clear," said the captain. "If you will agree, madam, to testify against him in the English courts, I will immediately put him in irons for attempted murder."[18]

"Then it's clear," said the captain. "If you agree, ma'am, to testify against him in the English courts, I will immediately put him in handcuffs for attempted murder."[18]

"Oh, do, captain," she exclaimed. "I cannot feel safe while he is at liberty. Of course I will testify."

"Oh, please, captain," she exclaimed. "I can't feel safe while he's free. Of course I'll testify."

"Whatever you do, captain," said the husband, savagely, "rest assured that I shall put a bullet through his head if he meddles with me or mine again. Then you can put me in irons."

"Whatever you do, captain," the husband said fiercely, "just know that I'll put a bullet through his head if he interferes with me or my family again. Then you can restrain me."

"I will see that he is attended to, colonel," replied the captain as he bowed them out of his office.

"I'll make sure he gets taken care of, colonel," the captain said as he escorted them out of his office.

But, as a murder charge is not always the best way to discredit a man; and as the captain did not believe that the man who had defied him would murder a child; and as the charge would be difficult to prove in any case, and would cause him much trouble and annoyance, he did not order the arrest of John Rowland, but merely directed that, for the time, he should be kept at work by day in the 'tween-deck, out of sight of the passengers.

But since a murder charge isn’t always the best way to ruin a person's reputation, and the captain didn’t think the man who had stood up to him would actually kill a child, plus the fact that proving the charge would be hard and would only create more trouble and hassle for him, he decided not to arrest John Rowland. Instead, he just ordered that, for the time being, Rowland should work during the day in the 'tween-deck, away from the passengers' view.

Rowland, surprised at his sudden transfer from the disagreeable scrubbing to a "soldier's job" of painting life-buoys in the warm 'tween-deck, was shrewd enough to know that he was being closely watched by the boatswain that morning, but not shrewd enough to affect any symptoms of intoxication or drugging, which might have satisfied his anxious superiors and brought him more whisky. As a result of his brighter eyes and steadier voice—due to the curative sea air—when he turned out for the first dog-watch on deck at four o'clock, the captain and boatswain held an interview in the chart-room, in which the former said: "Do not be alarmed. It is not poison. He is half-way into the horrors now, and this will merely bring them on. He will see snakes, ghosts, goblins, shipwrecks, fire, and all sorts of things. It works in two or three hours. Just drop it into his drinking pot while the port forecastle is empty."

Rowland, surprised by his sudden shift from the unpleasant scrubbing to a "soldier's job" of painting life buoys in the warm space between decks, was smart enough to realize that the boatswain was keeping a close eye on him that morning. However, he wasn't clever enough to pretend he was intoxicated or under the influence, which might have eased the worries of his anxious superiors and gotten him more whisky. Because of his brighter eyes and steadier voice—thanks to the fresh sea air—when he went out for the first watch on deck at four o'clock, the captain and boatswain had a discussion in the chart room, during which the captain said: "Don't worry. It’s not poison. He’s halfway into the horrors now, and this will just push him further. He’ll see snakes, ghosts, goblins, shipwrecks, fire, and all kinds of things. It takes effect in two or three hours. Just drop it into his drinking cup while the port forecastle is empty."

There was a fight in the port forecastle—to which[19] Rowland belonged—at supper-time, which need not be described beyond mention of the fact that Rowland, who was not a participant, had his pot of tea dashed from his hand before he had taken three swallows. He procured a fresh supply and finished his supper; then, taking no part in his watchmates' open discussion of the fight, and guarded discussion of collisions, rolled into his bunk and smoked until eight bells, when he turned out with the rest.

There was a fight in the port forecastle—to which[19] Rowland belonged—at dinner time, which doesn’t need much detail except to say that Rowland, who didn’t get involved, had his cup of tea knocked from his hand before he had taken three sips. He got another cup and finished his dinner; then, not joining in his watchmates' loud discussion about the fight, and careful talk about confrontations, he crawled into his bunk and smoked until eight bells, when he got up with the others.

CHAPTER VI

"Rowland," said the big boatswain, as the watch mustered on deck; "take the starboard bridge lookout."

"R"owland," said the big boatswain, as the crew gathered on deck; "keep an eye on the starboard bridge."

"It is not my trick, boats'n," said Rowland, in surprise.

"It’s not my trick, boats'n," Rowland said, surprised.

"Orders from the bridge. Get up there."

"Instructions from the bridge. Head up there."

Rowland grumbled, as sailors may when aggrieved, and obeyed. The man he relieved reported his name, and disappeared; the first officer sauntered down the bridge, uttered the official, "keep a good lookout," and returned to his post; then the silence and loneliness of a night-watch at sea, intensified by the never-ceasing hum of the engines, and relieved only by the sounds of distant music and laughter from the theater, descended on the forward part of the ship. For the fresh westerly wind, coming with the Titan, made nearly a calm on her deck; and the dense fog, though overshone by a bright star-specked sky, was so chilly that the last talkative passenger had fled to the light and life within.

Rowland grumbled, like sailors do when they're upset, and complied. The man he replaced introduced himself and then vanished; the first officer strolled down the bridge, said the official, "keep a good lookout," and headed back to his post. Then came the silence and loneliness of a night-watch at sea, made even more intense by the constant hum of the engines, relieved only by the distant sounds of music and laughter from the theater, settling over the front part of the ship. The fresh westerly wind from the Titan created almost a calm on her deck, and the thick fog, despite being lit up by a bright starry sky, was so cold that the last chatty passenger had retreated to the warmth and life inside.

When three bells—half-past nine—had sounded, and Rowland had given in his turn the required call—"all's well"—the first officer left his post and approached him.[20]

When three bells struck—half-past nine—and Rowland had also made the required call—"all's well"—the first officer left his station and walked over to him.[20]

"Rowland," he said as he drew near; "I hear you've walked the quarter-deck."

"Rowland," he said as he approached; "I heard you’ve been on the quarter-deck."

"I cannot imagine how you learned it, sir," replied Rowland; "I am not in the habit of referring to it."

"I can’t believe you found that out, sir," Rowland replied. "I usually don’t talk about it."

"You told the captain. I suppose the curriculum is as complete at Annapolis as at the Royal Naval College. What do you think of Maury's theories of currents?"

"You told the captain. I guess the curriculum is just as thorough at Annapolis as it is at the Royal Naval College. What are your thoughts on Maury's theories about currents?"

"They seem plausible," said Rowland, unconsciously dropping the "sir"; "but I think that in most particulars he has been proven wrong."

"They seem reasonable," Rowland said, unintentionally dropping the "sir"; "but I think he's been proven wrong in most respects."

"Yes, I think so myself. Did you ever follow up another idea of his—that of locating the position of ice in a fog by the rate of decrease in temperature as approached?"

"Yeah, I think so too. Did you ever look into another one of his ideas—figuring out where the ice is in a fog by how much the temperature drops as you get closer?"

"Not to any definite result. But it seems to be only a matter of calculation, and time to calculate. Cold is negative heat, and can be treated like radiant energy, decreasing as the square of the distance."

"Not to any definite result. But it seems to be only a matter of calculation and time to calculate. Cold is the absence of heat and can be treated like radiant energy, decreasing with the square of the distance."

The officer stood a moment, looking ahead and humming a tune to himself; then, saying: "Yes, that's so," returned to his place.

The officer stood for a moment, looking ahead and humming a song to himself; then, he said, "Yeah, that's right," and went back to his spot.

"Must have a cast-iron stomach," he muttered, as he peered into the binnacle; "or else the boats'n dosed the wrong man's pot."

"Must have a cast-iron stomach," he mumbled, as he looked into the binnacle; "or else the crew served the wrong guy's drink."

Rowland glanced after the retreating officer with a cynical smile. "I wonder," he said to himself, "why he comes down here talking navigation to a foremast hand. Why am I up here—out of my turn? Is this something in line with that bottle?" He resumed the short pacing back and forth on the end of the bridge, and the rather gloomy train of thought which the officer had interrupted.

Rowland watched the officer leave with a cynical smile. "I wonder," he said to himself, "why he’s down here talking navigation to someone like me. Why am I up here—out of my turn? Is this connected to that bottle?" He continued his short pacing back and forth at the end of the bridge, returning to the rather gloomy train of thought that the officer had interrupted.

"How long," he mused, "would his ambition and love of profession last him after he had met, and won, and lost, the only woman on earth to him? Why[21] is it—that failure to hold the affections of one among the millions of women who live, and love, can outweigh every blessing in life, and turn a man's nature into a hell, to consume him? Who did she marry? Some one, probably a stranger long after my banishment, who came to her possessed of a few qualities of mind or physique that pleased her,—who did not need to love her—his chances were better without that—and he steps coolly and easily into my heaven. And they tell us, that 'God doeth all things well,' and that there is a heaven where all our unsatisfied wants are attended to—provided we have the necessary faith in it. That means, if it means anything, that after a lifetime of unrecognized allegiance, during which I win nothing but her fear and contempt, I may be rewarded by the love and companionship of her soul. Do I love her soul? Has her soul beauty of face and the figure and carriage of a Venus? Has her soul deep, blue eyes and a sweet, musical voice? Has it wit, and grace, and charm? Has it a wealth of pity for suffering? These are the things I loved. I do not love her soul, if she has one. I do not want it. I want her—I need her." He stopped in his walk and leaned against the bridge railing, with eyes fixed on the fog ahead. He was speaking his thoughts aloud now, and the first officer drew within hearing, listened a moment, and went back. "Working on him," he whispered to the third officer. Then he pushed the button which called the captain, blew a short blast of the steam whistle as a call to the boatswain, and resumed his watch on the drugged lookout, while the third officer conned the ship.

"How long," he thought, "will my ambition and passion for my work last after I've met, won over, and lost the only woman in the world to me? Why is it that failing to keep the love of one out of millions can overshadow all my blessings and turn my life into a nightmare? Who did she marry? Some guy, probably a stranger who came along after I was gone, someone who had a few traits that appealed to her—who didn't even have to love her—his odds were probably better that way—and he just walks into my paradise. And they say that 'God does everything well,' and that there's a heaven where all our unfulfilled desires are met—as long as we have faith in it. That suggests, if it means anything at all, that after a lifetime of being unnoticed, during which I gain nothing but her fear and disdain, I might end up being rewarded with her love and companionship. Do I love her soul? Does her soul have the beauty of her face and the grace of a goddess? Does it have deep blue eyes and a sweet, musical voice? Does it have wit, grace, and charm? Does it have a deep empathy for suffering? Those are the things I loved. I don't love her soul, if she even has one. I don't want it. I want her—I need her." He stopped walking and leaned against the bridge railing, staring into the fog ahead. He was expressing his thoughts out loud now, and the first officer stepped closer, listened for a moment, then walked away. "He's getting to him," he whispered to the third officer. Then he pushed the button to call the captain, blew a short blast of the steam whistle as a signal to the boatswain, and went back to watching the drugged lookout while the third officer took charge of the ship.

The steam call to the boatswain is so common a sound on a steamship as to generally pass unnoticed. This call affected another besides the boatswain. A little night-gowned figure arose from an under berth[22] in a saloon stateroom, and, with wide-open, staring eyes, groped its way to the deck, unobserved by the watchman. The white, bare little feet felt no cold as they pattered the planks of the deserted promenade, and the little figure had reached the steerage entrance by the time the captain and boatswain had reached the bridge.

The steam call to the boatswain is such a familiar sound on a steamship that it usually goes unnoticed. This call affected someone else besides the boatswain. A small figure in a nightgown got up from an under berth[22] in a saloon stateroom and, with wide-open, staring eyes, made its way to the deck, unnoticed by the watchman. The tiny, bare feet felt no cold as they pattered on the boards of the empty promenade, and the little figure had reached the steerage entrance by the time the captain and boatswain arrived at the bridge.

"And they talk," went on Rowland, as the three watched and listened; "of the wonderful love and care of a merciful God, who controls all things—who has given me my defects, and my capacity for loving, and then placed Myra Gaunt in my way. Is there mercy to me in this? As part of a great evolutionary principle, which develops the race life at the expense of the individual, it might be consistent with the idea of a God—a first cause. But does the individual who perishes, because unfitted to survive, owe any love, or gratitude to this God? He does not! On the supposition that He exists, I deny it! And on the complete lack of evidence that He does exist, I affirm to myself the integrity of cause and effect—which is enough to explain the Universe, and me. A merciful God—a kind, loving, just, and merciful God—" he burst into a fit of incongruous laughter, which stopped short as he clapped his hands to his stomach and then to his head. "What ails me?" he gasped; "I feel as though I had swallowed hot coals—and my head—and my eyes—I can't see." The pain left him in a moment and the laughter returned. "What's wrong with the starboard anchor? It's moving. It's changing. It's a—what? What on earth is it? On end—and the windlass—and the spare anchors—and the davits—all alive—all moving."

"And they talk," Rowland continued as the three watched and listened, "about the amazing love and care of a merciful God, who controls everything—who has given me my flaws and my ability to love, and then put Myra Gaunt in my path. Is there mercy for me in this? As part of a greater evolutionary principle that advances the survival of the species at the cost of the individual, it might align with the idea of a God—a first cause. But does the individual who dies because they can't survive owe any love or gratitude to this God? They do not! Assuming He exists, I deny it! And with the complete lack of evidence that He does exist, I assert to myself the integrity of cause and effect—which is enough to explain the Universe and me. A merciful God—a kind, loving, just, and merciful God—" he suddenly burst into an odd fit of laughter, which stopped abruptly as he clutched his stomach and then his head. "What’s wrong with me?" he gasped; "I feel like I’ve swallowed hot coals—and my head—and my eyes—I can’t see." The pain faded in an instant and the laughter came back. "What’s wrong with the starboard anchor? It's moving. It’s changing. It’s a—what? What on earth is it? On end—and the windlass—and the spare anchors—and the davits—all alive—all moving."

The sight he saw would have been horrid to a healthy mind, but it only moved this man to increased and uncontrollable merriment. The two rails[23] below leading to the stem had arisen before him in a shadowy triangle; and within it were the deck-fittings he had mentioned. The windlass had become a thing of horror, black and forbidding. The two end barrels were the bulging, lightless eyes of a non-descript monster, for which the cable chains had multiplied themselves into innumerable legs and tentacles. And this thing was crawling around within the triangle. The anchor-davits were many-headed serpents which danced on their tails, and the anchors themselves writhed and squirmed in the shape of immense hairy caterpillars, while faces appeared on the two white lantern-towers—grinning and leering at him. With his hands on the bridge rail, and tears streaming down his face, he laughed at the strange sight, but did not speak; and the three, who had quietly approached, drew back to await, while below on the promenade deck, the little white figure, as though attracted by his laughter, turned into the stairway leading to the upper deck.

The scene before him would have been terrifying to a sane person, but it only made this man laugh harder and uncontrollably. The two rails[23] below, leading to the stem, formed a shadowy triangle in front of him, within which were the deck fittings he had mentioned. The windlass looked horrifying, dark and threatening. The two end barrels resembled the bulging, sightless eyes of some undefined monster, as the cable chains transformed into countless legs and tentacles. This creature was crawling within the triangle. The anchor davits appeared as many-headed serpents dancing on their tails, while the anchors writhed and squirmed like enormous hairy caterpillars. Faces emerged on the two white lantern towers, grinning and leering at him. With his hands on the bridge rail and tears streaming down his face, he laughed at the bizarre sight but did not say a word. The three who had quietly approached stepped back to wait while below on the promenade deck, a small white figure, seemingly drawn by his laughter, ascended the stairway to the upper deck.

The phantasmagoria faded to a blank wall of gray fog, and Rowland found sanity to mutter, "They've drugged me"; but in an instant he stood in the darkness of a garden—one that he had known. In the distance were the lights of a house, and close to him was a young girl, who turned from him and fled, even as he called to her.

The strange visions faded into a plain gray fog, and Rowland managed to mutter, "They've drugged me"; but in a moment, he was in the dark of a garden he recognized. In the distance were the lights of a house, and nearby was a young girl who turned away from him and ran, even as he called out to her.

By a supreme effort of will, he brought himself back to the present, to the bridge he stood upon, and to his duty. "Why must it haunt me through the years?" he groaned; "drunk then—drunk since. She could have saved me, but she chose to damn me." He strove to pace up and down, but staggered, and clung to the rail; while the three watchers approached again, and the little white figure below climbed the upper bridge steps.

By a tremendous effort, he brought himself back to the present, to the bridge he was standing on, and to his responsibilities. "Why does it haunt me all these years?" he groaned; "drunk then—drunk ever since. She could have saved me, but she chose to damn me." He tried to walk back and forth, but stumbled and held onto the railing; meanwhile, the three observers moved closer, and the small white figure below climbed the steps to the upper bridge.

"The survival of the fittest," he rambled, as he[24] stared into the fog; "cause and effect. It explains the Universe—and me." He lifted his hand and spoke loudly, as though to some unseen familiar of the deep. "What will be the last effect? Where in the scheme of ultimate balance—under the law of the correlation of energy, will my wasted wealth of love be gathered, and weighed, and credited? What will balance it, and where will I be? Myra,—Myra," he called; "do you know what you have lost? Do you know, in your goodness, and purity, and truth, of what you have done? Do you know—"

"The survival of the fittest," he rambled, as he[24] stared into the fog; "cause and effect. It explains the Universe—and me." He lifted his hand and spoke loudly, as if addressing some unseen presence from the depths. "What will be the final result? In the grand scheme of ultimate balance—under the law of energy correlation, where will my wasted wealth of love be collected, assessed, and acknowledged? What will balance it, and where will I end up? Myra,—Myra," he called; "do you realize what you’ve lost? Do you understand, in your goodness, purity, and truth, what you have done? Do you know—"

The fabric on which he stood was gone, and he seemed to be poised on nothing in a worldless universe of gray—alone. And in the vast, limitless emptiness there was no sound, or life, or change; and in his heart neither fear, nor wonder, nor emotion of any kind, save one—the unspeakable hunger of a love that had failed. Yet it seemed that he was not John Rowland, but some one, or something else; for presently he saw himself, far away—millions of billions of miles; as though on the outermost fringes of the void—and heard his own voice, calling. Faintly, yet distinctly, filled with the concentrated despair of his life, came the call: "Myra,—Myra."

The ground he stood on was gone, and he felt like he was hovering in a formless, gray universe—completely alone. In the vast, endless emptiness, there was no sound, no life, no change; and in his heart, there was no fear, wonder, or any emotion at all, except for one—the unbearable longing of a love that had failed. Yet, it felt like he was not John Rowland anymore, but someone or something else; for soon he saw himself, far away—millions and billions of miles distant—as if he were at the very edge of the void—and heard his own voice calling. Softly, yet clearly, filled with the deep despair of his life, came the call: "Myra,—Myra."

There was an answering call, and looking for the second voice, he beheld her—the woman of his love—on the opposite edge of space; and her eyes held the tenderness, and her voice held the pleading that he had known but in dreams. "Come back," she called; "come back to me." But it seemed that the two could not understand; for again he heard the despairing cry: "Myra, Myra, where are you?" and again the answer: "Come back. Come."

There was a response, and searching for the second voice, he saw her—the woman he loved—on the other side of the distance; her eyes were filled with tenderness, and her voice had the pleading he had only experienced in dreams. "Come back," she said; "come back to me." But it seemed that they couldn’t comprehend each other; for once more he heard the desperate shout: "Myra, Myra, where are you?" and again the reply: "Come back. Come."

Then in the far distance to the right appeared a faint point of flame, which grew larger. It was approaching, and he dispassionately viewed it; and when he looked again for the two, they were gone,[25] and in their places were two clouds of nebula, which resolved into myriad points of sparkling light and color—whirling, encroaching, until they filled all space. And through them the larger light was coming—and growing larger—straight for him.

Then, in the distance to the right, a faint point of flame appeared and got bigger. It was coming closer, and he watched it without any emotion. When he looked back for the two, they had vanished,[25] and in their place were two clouds of nebula that transformed into countless points of sparkling light and color—spinning, advancing, until they filled the entire space. And through them, the larger light was approaching—and getting bigger—straight toward him.

He heard a rushing sound, and looking for it, saw in the opposite direction a formless object, as much darker than the gray of the void as the flame was brighter, and it too was growing larger, and coming. And it seemed to him that this light and darkness were the good and evil of his life, and he watched, to see which would reach him first, but felt no surprise or regret when he saw that the darkness was nearest. It came, closer and closer, until it brushed him on the side.

He heard a rushing sound, and when he searched for it, he saw a shapeless object in the opposite direction, much darker than the gray of the emptiness, just as the flame was brighter, and it was also getting bigger and approaching. It felt to him like this light and darkness represented the good and evil in his life, and he watched to see which would reach him first, feeling neither surprise nor regret when he noticed that the darkness was closer. It came, closer and closer, until it brushed against him.

"What have we here, Rowland?" said a voice. Instantly, the whirling points were blotted out; the universe of gray changed to the fog; the flame of light to the moon rising above it, and the shapeless darkness to the form of the first officer. The little white figure, which had just darted past the three watchers, stood at his feet. As though warned by an inner subconsciousness of danger, it had come in its sleep, for safety and care, to its mother's old lover—the strong and the weak—the degraded and disgraced, but exalted—the persecuted, drugged, and all but helpless John Rowland.

"What do we have here, Rowland?" a voice asked. Instantly, the swirling spots disappeared; the gray universe turned into fog; the light transformed into the moon rising above it, and the shapeless darkness took the form of the first officer. The small white figure that had just dashed past the three watchers stood at his feet. As if sensing danger subconsciously, it had come in its sleep, seeking safety and comfort from its mother’s old lover—the strong and the weak—the fallen and disgraced, yet exalted—the persecuted, drugged, and nearly helpless John Rowland.

With the readiness with which a man who dozes while standing will answer the question that wakens him, he said—though he stammered from the now waning effect of the drug: "Myra's child, sir; it's asleep." He picked up the night-gowned little girl, who screamed as she wakened, and folded his pea-jacket around the cold little body.

With the ease of someone who dozes off while standing, he replied—though he stuttered from the fading effects of the drug: "Myra's kid, sir; she's asleep." He lifted the nightgowned little girl, who screamed as she woke up, and wrapped his pea jacket around her cold little body.

"Who is Myra?" asked the officer in a bullying tone, in which were also chagrin and disappointment. "You've been asleep yourself."[26]

"Who is Myra?" the officer asked in a threatening tone, mixed with frustration and disappointment. "You've been asleep yourself."[26]

Before Rowland could reply a shout from the crow's-nest split the air.

Before Rowland could respond, a shout from the crow's nest pierced the air.

"Ice," yelled the lookout; "ice ahead. Iceberg. Right under the bows." The first officer ran amidships, and the captain, who had remained there, sprang to the engine-room telegraph, and this time the lever was turned. But in five seconds the bow of the Titan began to lift, and ahead, and on either hand, could be seen, through the fog, a field of ice, which arose in an incline to a hundred feet high in her track. The music in the theater ceased, and among the babel of shouts and cries, and the deafening noise of steel, scraping and crashing over ice, Rowland heard the agonized voice of a woman crying from the bridge steps: "Myra—Myra, where are you? Come back."

"Ice!" shouted the lookout. "Ice ahead. Iceberg. Right under the bow." The first officer ran to the middle of the ship, and the captain, who had stayed there, rushed to the engine-room telegraph, and this time the lever was turned. But in five seconds, the bow of the Titan began to lift, and ahead, and on either side, could be seen, through the fog, a field of ice that rose in an incline to a hundred feet high in her path. The music in the theater stopped, and among the chaos of shouts and cries, and the deafening noise of steel scraping and crashing over ice, Rowland heard a woman’s desperate voice calling from the bridge steps: "Myra—Myra, where are you? Come back."

CHAPTER VII

Seventy-five thousand tons—dead-weight—rushing through the fog at the rate of fifty feet a second, had hurled itself at an iceberg. Had the impact been received by a perpendicular wall, the elastic resistance of bending plates and frames would have overcome the momentum with no more damage to the passengers than a severe shaking up, and to the ship than the crushing in of her bows and the killing, to a man, of the watch below. She would have backed off, and, slightly down by the head, finished the voyage at reduced speed, to rebuild on insurance money, and benefit, largely, in the end, by the consequent advertising of her indestructibility. But a low beach, possibly formed by the recent overturning of the berg, received the Titan, and with her keel cutting the ice like the steel runner of an ice-boat, and her great weight resting on the starboard[27] bilge, she rose out of the sea, higher and higher—until the propellers in the stern were half exposed—then, meeting an easy, spiral rise in the ice under her port bow, she heeled, overbalanced, and crashed down on her side, to starboard.

75 thousand tons—dead weight—speeding through the fog at fifty feet per second, slammed into an iceberg. If the impact had hit a flat wall, the flexible resistance of bending plates and frames would have absorbed the momentum, causing little more damage than a rough shake for the passengers, and to the ship, only a crushed bow and the loss of the crew on watch. She would have backed off, slightly leaning forward, and completed the journey at a slower speed, ready to rebuild with insurance money, ultimately gaining from the publicity of her unsinkability. But a low beach, maybe created by the recent shifting of the berg, caught the Titan, and with her keel slicing through the ice like a steel runner of an ice boat, and her massive weight resting on the starboard[27] bilge, she lifted out of the water, higher and higher—until the propellers at the stern were half exposed—then, hitting a gentle, spiraling rise in the ice beneath her port bow, she tilted, overbalanced, and crashed down onto her side, facing starboard.

The holding-down bolts of twelve boilers and three triple-expansion engines, unintended to hold such weights from a perpendicular flooring, snapped, and down through a maze of ladders, gratings, and fore-and-aft bulkheads came these giant masses of steel and iron, puncturing the sides of the ship, even where backed by solid, resisting ice; and filling the engine- and boiler-rooms with scalding steam, which brought a quick, though tortured death, to each of the hundred men on duty in the engineer's department.

The bolts securing twelve boilers and three triple-expansion engines, which weren’t meant to support such heavy loads from a vertical surface, broke, and down through a tangled web of ladders, grates, and bulkheads came these massive steel and iron structures, tearing through the ship's sides, even where there was strong, solid ice; and flooding the engine and boiler rooms with scalding steam, which swiftly caused a painful death to each of the hundred men on duty in the engineering department.

Amid the roar of escaping steam, and the bee-like buzzing of nearly three thousand human voices, raised in agonized screams and callings from within the inclosing walls, and the whistling of air through hundreds of open deadlights as the water, entering the holes of the crushed and riven starboard side, expelled it, the Titan moved slowly backward and launched herself into the sea, where she floated low on her side—a dying monster, groaning with her death-wound.

Amid the sound of steam hissing and the buzzing of almost three thousand people screaming and calling for help inside the enclosing walls, and the whistling of air through dozens of open deadlights as water rushed in through the damaged starboard side, the Titan slowly moved backward and sank into the sea, where she floated low on her side—a dying beast, groaning from her fatal injury.

A solid, pyramid-like hummock of ice, left to starboard as the steamer ascended, and which projected close alongside the upper, or boat-deck, as she fell over, had caught, in succession, every pair of davits to starboard, bending and wrenching them, smashing boats, and snapping tackles and gripes, until, as the ship cleared herself, it capped the pile of wreckage strewing the ice in front of, and around it, with the end and broken stanchions of the bridge. And in this shattered, box-like structure, dazed by the sweeping fall through an arc of seventy-foot radius, crouched Rowland, bleeding from a cut in his head,[28] and still holding to his breast the little girl—now too frightened to cry.

A solid, pyramid-shaped mound of ice, left to the right as the steamer moved up, and which jutted close alongside the upper or boat deck as it tipped over, had caught every pair of davits on the right in succession, bending and twisting them, smashing boats, and breaking tackles and gripes, until, as the ship righted itself, it capped the pile of wreckage that scattered the ice in front of and around it, with the ends and broken stanchions of the bridge. Inside this shattered, box-like structure, dazed by the steep fall through an arc of seventy-foot radius, crouched Rowland, bleeding from a cut on his head,[28] and still holding the little girl to his chest—who was now too scared to cry.

By an effort of will, he aroused himself and looked. To his eyesight, twisted and fixed to a shorter focus by the drug he had taken, the steamship was little more than a blotch on the moon-whitened fog; yet he thought he could see men clambering and working on the upper davits, and the nearest boat—No. 24—seemed to be swinging by the tackles. Then the fog shut her out, though her position was still indicated by the roaring of steam from her iron lungs. This ceased in time, leaving behind it the horrid humming sound and whistling of air; and when this too was suddenly hushed, and the ensuing silence broken by dull, booming reports—as from bursting compartments—Rowland knew that the holocaust was complete; that the invincible Titan, with nearly all of her people, unable to climb vertical floors and ceilings, was beneath the surface of the sea.

By sheer will, he stirred himself and looked. To his eyes, blurred and fixed at a shorter focus by the drug he had taken, the steamship was barely more than a smudge in the moonlit fog; yet he thought he could see men climbing and working on the upper davits, and the closest boat—No. 24—appeared to be swaying by the tackles. Then the fog obscured her, though her position was still marked by the roaring of steam from her iron lungs. This sound eventually faded, leaving behind the horrible humming noise and whistling of air; and when this too was abruptly silenced, the following silence was pierced by dull, booming sounds—as if compartments were bursting—Rowland understood that the disaster was complete; that the invincible Titan, along with nearly all of her crew, unable to navigate the steep angles of floors and ceilings, was beneath the surface of the ocean.

Mechanically, his benumbed faculties had received and recorded the impressions of the last few moments; he could not comprehend, to the full, the horror of it all. Yet his mind was keenly alive to the peril of the woman whose appealing voice he had heard and recognized—the woman of his dream, and the mother of the child in his arms. He hastily examined the wreckage. Not a boat was intact. Creeping down to the water's edge, he hailed, with all the power of his weak voice, to possible, but invisible boats beyond the fog—calling on them to come and save the child—to look out for a woman who had been on deck, under the bridge. He shouted this woman's name—the one that he knew—encouraging her to swim, to tread water, to float on wreckage, and to answer him, until he came to her. There was no response, and when his voice had grown hoarse and futile, and his feet numb from the cold of the[29] thawing ice, he returned to the wreckage, weighed down and all but crushed by the blackest desolation that had, so far, come into his unhappy life. The little girl was crying and he tried to soothe her.

Mechanically, his numbed senses had taken in and recorded the events of the last few moments; he couldn't fully grasp the horror of it all. Yet his mind was sharply aware of the danger facing the woman whose desperate voice he had recognized—the woman from his dreams, and the mother of the child in his arms. He quickly scanned the wreckage. Not a single boat was intact. Creeping down to the water's edge, he called out, with all the strength of his weak voice, to possible but unseen boats beyond the fog—asking them to come and save the child—to be on the lookout for a woman who had been on deck under the bridge. He shouted this woman's name—the one he knew—urging her to swim, to tread water, to cling to debris, and to respond to him until he could reach her. There was no reply, and when his voice grew hoarse and ineffective, and his feet numb from the cold of the thawing ice, he returned to the wreckage, weighed down and nearly crushed by the deepest despair that had ever entered his troubled life. The little girl was crying, and he tried to comfort her.

"I want mamma," she wailed.

"I want mom," she wailed.

"Hush, baby, hush," he answered, wearily and bitterly; "so do I—more than Heaven, but I think our chances are about even now. Are you cold, little one? We'll go inside, and I'll make a house for us."

"Hush, baby, hush," he replied, tired and bitter; "I feel the same—more than anything, but I think our chances are pretty much the same now. Are you cold, little one? Let’s go inside, and I'll make a home for us."

He removed his coat, tenderly wrapped the little figure in it, and with the injunction: "Don't be afraid, now," placed her in the corner of the bridge, which rested on its forward side. As he did so, the bottle of whisky fell out of the pocket. It seemed an age since he had found it there, and it required a strong effort of reasoning before he remembered its full significance. Then he raised it, to hurl it down the incline of ice, but stopped himself.

He took off his coat, gently wrapped the small figure in it, and said, "Don't be scared now," as he set her in the corner of the bridge, which leaned forward. As he did this, the bottle of whisky fell out of his pocket. It felt like forever since he had found it there, and it took a lot of effort for him to remember what it really meant. Then he picked it up, ready to throw it down the slope of ice, but he stopped himself.

"I'll keep it," he muttered; "it may be safe in small quantities, and we'll need it on this ice." He placed it in a corner; then, removing the canvas cover from one of the wrecked boats, he hung it over the open side and end of the bridge, crawled within, and donned his coat—a ready-made, slop-chest garment, designed for a larger man—and buttoning it around himself and the little girl, lay down on the hard woodwork. She was still crying, but soon, under the influence of the warmth of his body, ceased and went to sleep.

"I'll hold on to it," he said quietly; "it might be safe in small amounts, and we’re going to need it on this ice." He set it in a corner; then, taking the canvas cover from one of the damaged boats, he draped it over the open side and end of the bridge, crawled inside, and put on his coat—a ready-made, store-bought garment made for a bigger guy—and buttoning it around himself and the little girl, lay down on the hard wood. She was still crying, but soon, feeling the warmth from his body, she stopped and fell asleep.

Huddled in a corner, he gave himself up to the torment of his thoughts. Two pictures alternately crowded his mind; one, that of the woman of his dream, entreating him to come back—which his memory clung to as an oracle; the other, of this woman, cold and lifeless, fathoms deep in the sea. He pondered on her chances. She was close to, or on the bridge steps; and boat No. 24, which he was[30] almost sure was being cleared away as he looked, would swing close to her as it descended. She could climb in and be saved—unless the swimmers from doors and hatches should swamp the boat. And, in his agony of mind, he cursed these swimmers, preferring to see her, mentally, the only passenger in the boat, with the watch-on-deck to pull her to safety.

Huddled in a corner, he surrendered to the torment of his thoughts. Two images kept flooding his mind; one, the woman of his dreams, pleading with him to come back—which his memory held onto like a prophecy; the other, this woman, cold and lifeless, lying deep in the sea. He thought about her chances. She was near, or on the bridge steps; and boat No. 24, which he was almost certain was being cleared away as he watched, would swing close to her as it descended. She could climb in and be saved—unless the swimmers from doors and hatches swamped the boat. In his mental anguish, he cursed these swimmers, wishing instead to see her, in his mind, as the only passenger in the boat, with the watch-on-deck pulling her to safety.

The potent drug he had taken was still at work, and this, with the musical wash of the sea on the icy beach, and the muffled creaking and crackling beneath and around him—the voice of the iceberg—overcame him finally, and he slept, to waken at daylight with limbs stiffened and numb—almost frozen.

The strong drug he had taken was still affecting him, and combined with the soothing sound of the sea on the cold beach, and the soft creaking and crackling around him—the voice of the iceberg—eventually overwhelmed him, and he fell asleep, only to wake at dawn with his limbs stiff and numb—almost frozen.

And all night, as he slept, a boat with the number twenty-four on her bow, pulled by sturdy sailors and steered by brass-buttoned officers, was making for the Southern Lane—the highway of spring traffic. And, crouched in the stern-sheets of this boat was a moaning, praying woman, who cried and screamed at intervals, for husband and baby, and would not be comforted, even when one of the brass-buttoned officers assured her that her child was safe in the care of John Rowland, a brave and trusty sailor, who was certainly in the other boat with it. He did not tell her, of course, that Rowland had hailed from the berg as she lay unconscious, and that if he still had the child, it was with him there—deserted.

And all night, as he slept, a boat with the number twenty-four on its bow, manned by strong sailors and guided by officers in brass-buttoned uniforms, was heading for the Southern Lane—the busy route of spring traffic. Crouched in the back of this boat was a woman who was moaning and praying, crying and screaming at intervals for her husband and baby, refusing to be comforted. Even when one of the brass-buttoned officers assured her that her child was safe with John Rowland, a brave and trustworthy sailor who was surely in the other boat with it, she remained inconsolable. He didn't mention, of course, that Rowland had called out to the berg while she lay unconscious, and that if he still had the child, it was with him there—abandoned.

CHAPTER VIII

Rowland, with some misgivings, drank a small quantity of the liquor, and wrapping the still sleeping child in the coat, stepped out on the ice. The fog was gone and a blue, sailless sea stretched out to the horizon. Behind him was ice—a mountain of it. He climbed the elevation and looked at[31] another stretch of vacant view from a precipice a hundred feet high. To his left the ice sloped to a steeper beach than the one behind him, and to the right, a pile of hummocks and taller peaks, interspersed with numerous cañons and caves, and glistening with waterfalls, shut out the horizon in this direction. Nowhere was there a sail or steamer's smoke to cheer him, and he retraced his steps. When but half-way to the wreckage, he saw a moving white object approaching from the direction of the peaks.

Rowland, feeling a bit uneasy, took a small sip of the liquor, then wrapped the still-sleeping child in the coat and stepped out onto the ice. The fog had cleared, revealing a blue sea without a sail, stretching all the way to the horizon. Behind him lay a towering mountain of ice. He climbed up and took in another vast, empty view from a cliff about a hundred feet high. To his left, the ice sloped down to a steeper beach than the one behind him, and to the right, there were mounds of ice and taller peaks, dotted with various canyons and caves, sparkling with waterfalls, blocking the horizon in that direction. There was no sight of a sail or smoke from a steamer to lift his spirits, so he turned back. Halfway to the wreckage, he spotted a moving white object coming toward him from the direction of the peaks.

His eyes were not yet in good condition, and after an uncertain scrutiny he started at a run; for he saw that the mysterious white object was nearer the bridge than himself, and rapidly lessening the distance. A hundred yards away, his heart bounded and the blood in his veins felt cold as the ice under foot, for the white object proved to be a traveler from the frozen North, lean and famished—a polar bear, who had scented food and was seeking it—coming on at a lumbering run, with great red jaws half open and yellow fangs exposed. Rowland had no weapon but a strong jackknife, but this he pulled from his pocket and opened as he ran. Not for an instant did he hesitate at a conflict that promised almost certain death; for the presence of this bear involved the safety of a child whose life had become of more importance to him than his own. To his horror, he saw it creep out of the opening in its white covering, just as the bear turned the corner of the bridge.

His eyes weren’t in great shape yet, and after a shaky look, he broke into a run; he realized the mysterious white object was closer to the bridge than he was and quickly closing the gap. A hundred yards away, his heart raced and the blood in his veins felt as cold as the ice beneath him, because the white object turned out to be a traveler from the frozen North—a lean, starving polar bear that had caught the scent of food and was on the hunt—lumbering toward him with its massive red jaws half open and yellow fangs showing. Rowland had no weapon except for a sturdy jackknife, which he pulled from his pocket and opened as he ran. He didn’t hesitate for a second to confront an encounter that could lead to almost certain death; the presence of this bear threatened the safety of a child whose life had become more important to him than his own. To his horror, he saw the bear emerge from its white covering just as it turned the corner of the bridge.

"Go back, baby, go back," he shouted, as he bounded down the slope. The bear reached the child first, and with seemingly no effort, dashed it, with a blow of its massive paw, a dozen feet away, where it lay quiet. Turning to follow, the brute was met by Rowland.

"Go back, baby, go back," he shouted, as he ran down the slope. The bear got to the child first and, with what looked like no effort, swatted it with its huge paw, sending it flying a dozen feet away, where it lay still. As it turned to follow, the beast was confronted by Rowland.

The bear rose to his haunches, sank down, and[32] charged; and Rowland felt the bones of his left arm crushing under the bite of the big, yellow-fanged jaws. But, falling, he buried the knife-blade in the shaggy hide, and the bear, with an angry snarl, spat out the mangled member and dealt him a sweeping blow which sent him farther along the ice than the child had gone. He arose, with broken ribs, and—scarcely feeling the pain—awaited the second charge. Again was the crushed and useless arm gripped in the yellow vise, and again was he pressed backward; but this time he used the knife with method. The great snout was pressing his breast; the hot, fetid breath was in his nostrils; and at his shoulder the hungry eyes were glaring into his own. He struck for the left eye of the brute and struck true. The five-inch blade went in to the handle, piercing the brain, and the animal, with a convulsive spring which carried him half-way to his feet by the wounded arm, reared up, with paws outstretched, to full eight feet of length, then sagged down, and with a few spasmodic kicks, lay still. Rowland had done what no Innuit hunter will attempt—he had fought and killed the Tiger-of-the-North with a knife.

The bear stood up on its hind legs, came down, and[32] charged; Rowland felt his left arm getting crushed in the grip of the bear's large, yellow-fanged jaws. But as he was falling, he drove the knife into the bear's thick fur, and the bear, snarling in anger, spat out his mangled arm and knocked him across the ice farther than the child had gone. He got up with broken ribs, barely feeling the pain, and prepared for another charge. Once again, the bear's vice-like grip was on his smashed arm, pushing him backward; but this time, he used the knife wisely. The bear's snout pressed against his chest, its hot, foul breath filled his nose, and its hungry eyes stared into his own. He aimed for the bear's left eye and struck true. The five-inch blade went in up to the handle, piercing its brain, and the bear, with a convulsive leap that lifted it halfway to its feet by Rowland's wounded arm, rose up with outstretched paws, reaching a towering eight feet tall, then fell down, kicking a few times before lying still. Rowland had done what no Inuit hunter would attempt—he had fought and killed the Tiger of the North with a knife.

It had all happened in a minute, but in that minute he was crippled for life; for in the quiet of a hospital, the best of surgical skill could hardly avail to reset the fractured particles of bone in the limp arm, and bring to place the crushed ribs. And he was adrift on a floating island of ice, with the temperature near the freezing point, and without even the rude appliances of the savage.

It all happened in a minute, but in that minute, he was left crippled for life; because in the stillness of a hospital, even the best surgical skills could barely fix the broken bits of bone in his limp arm or repair the crushed ribs. And he was stranded on a floating island of ice, with the temperature close to freezing, and without even the basic tools of a savage.

He painfully made his way to the little pile of red and white, and lifted it with his uninjured arm, though the stooping caused him excruciating torture. The child was bleeding from four deep, cruel scratches, extending diagonally from the right shoulder down the back; but he found upon examination[33] that the soft, yielding bones were unbroken, and that her unconsciousness came from the rough contact of the little forehead with the ice; for a large lump had raised.

He struggled to reach the small pile of red and white and picked it up with his uninjured arm, though bending down caused him excruciating pain. The child was bleeding from four deep, nasty scratches that went diagonally from her right shoulder down her back; but upon examining her[33], he found that the soft, flexible bones were not broken, and her unconsciousness was due to the harsh impact of her forehead against the ice, resulting in a large bump.

Of pure necessity, his first efforts must be made in his own behalf; so wrapping the baby in his coat he placed it in his shelter, and cut and made from the canvas a sling for his dangling arm. Then, with knife, fingers, and teeth, he partly skinned the bear—often compelled to pause to save himself from fainting with pain—and cut from the warm but not very thick layer of fat a broad slab, which, after bathing the wounds at a near-by pool, he bound firmly to the little one's back, using the torn night-gown for a bandage.

Out of sheer necessity, he had to look after himself first; so he wrapped the baby in his coat and placed it in his shelter. He cut and fashioned a sling from the canvas for his injured arm. Then, with his knife, fingers, and teeth, he partially skinned the bear—often needing to stop to keep from fainting from pain—and cut a wide slab from the warm but not very thick layer of fat, which he used to bind firmly to the baby’s back after washing the wounds in a nearby pool, using the torn nightgown as a bandage.

He cut the flannel lining from his coat, and from that of the sleeves made nether garments for the little limbs, doubling the surplus length over the ankles and tying in place with rope-yarns from a boat-lacing. The body lining he wrapped around her waist, inclosing the arms, and around the whole he passed turn upon turn of canvas in strips, marling the mummy-like bundle with yarns, much as a sailor secures chafing-gear to the doubled parts of a hawser—a process when complete, that would have aroused the indignation of any mother who saw it. But he was only a man, and suffering mental and physical anguish.

He removed the flannel lining from his coat and made pants for the little legs from the sleeves, folding the extra length over the ankles and tying it in place with some rope from a boat. He wrapped the body lining around her waist, enclosing her arms, and then he wrapped strips of canvas around the whole bundle, securing it tightly with yarn, similar to how a sailor would secure chafing gear to the doubled parts of a rope—a process that would have upset any mother who witnessed it. But he was just a man, suffering both mental and physical pain.

By the time he had finished, the child had recovered consciousness, and was protesting its misery in a feeble, wailing cry. But he dared not stop—to become stiffened with cold and pain. There was plenty of fresh water from melting ice, scattered in pools. The bear would furnish food; but they needed fire, to cook this food, keep them warm, and the dangerous inflammation from their hurts, and to raise a smoke to be seen by passing craft.[34]

By the time he finished, the child had regained consciousness and was expressing its suffering with a weak, wailing cry. But he couldn't afford to stop—he would only become frozen with cold and pain. There was plenty of fresh water from melting ice, collected in pools. The bear would provide food; but they needed fire to cook it, stay warm, manage the dangerous swelling from their injuries, and create smoke to be seen by passing boats.[34]

He recklessly drank from the bottle, needing the stimulant, and reasoning, perhaps rightly, that no ordinary drug could affect him in his present condition; then he examined the wreckage—most of it good kindling wood. Partly above, partly below the pile, was a steel lifeboat, decked over air-tight ends, now doubled to more than a right angle and resting on its side. With canvas hung over one half, and a small fire in the other, it promised, by its conducting property, a warmer and better shelter than the bridge. A sailor without matches is an anomaly. He whittled shavings, kindled the fire, hung the canvas and brought the child, who begged piteously for a drink of water.

He recklessly drank from the bottle, craving the stimulant, and thinking, maybe rightly, that no ordinary drug could touch him in his current state; then he checked out the wreckage—most of it was good firewood. Partly above and partly below the pile was a steel lifeboat, with airtight ends, now bent at more than a right angle and lying on its side. With canvas draped over one half and a small fire in the other, it offered, thanks to its conducting properties, a warmer and better shelter than the bridge. A sailor without matches is a rarity. He carved shavings, started the fire, hung the canvas, and brought the child, who pleaded desperately for a drink of water.

He found a tin can—possibly left in a leaky boat before its final hoist to the davits—and gave her a drink, to which he had added a few drops of the whisky. Then he thought of breakfast. Cutting a steak from the hindquarters of the bear, he toasted it on the end of a splinter and found it sweet and satisfying; but when he attempted to feed the child, he understood the necessity of freeing its arms—which he did, sacrificing his left shirtsleeve to cover them. The change and the food stopped its crying for a while, and Rowland lay down with it in the warm boat. Before the day had passed the whisky was gone and he was delirious with fever, while the child was but little better.

He found a tin can—probably left in a leaky boat before it was finally lifted to the davits—and gave her a drink to which he had added a few drops of whisky. Then he thought about breakfast. He cut a steak from the hindquarters of the bear and roasted it on the end of a splinter, finding it sweet and satisfying; but when he tried to feed the child, he realized he needed to free its arms—which he did, giving up his left shirt sleeve to cover them. The change and the food stopped its crying for a bit, and Rowland lay down with it in the warm boat. By the end of the day, the whisky was gone, and he was delirious with fever, while the child was only slightly better.

CHAPTER IX

With lucid intervals, during which he replenished or rebuilt the fire, cooked the bear-meat, and fed and dressed the wounds of the child, this delirium lasted three days. His suffering was intense. His arm, the seat of throbbing pain, had[35] swollen to twice the natural size, while his side prevented him taking a full breath, voluntarily. He had paid no attention to his own hurts, and it was either the vigor of a constitution that years of dissipation had not impaired, or some anti-febrile property of bear-meat, or the absence of the exciting whisky that won the battle. He rekindled the fire with his last match on the evening of the third day and looked around the darkening horizon, sane, but feeble in body and mind.

With clear moments, when he restocked or rebuilt the fire, cooked the bear meat, and treated the child's wounds, this fever lasted three days. His pain was extreme. His arm, the source of pulsing pain, had[35] swollen to twice its normal size, while his side made it hard for him to take a full breath voluntarily. He had ignored his own injuries, and it was either the strength of a body that years of excess hadn't damaged, or some healing property of bear meat, or the lack of stimulating whiskey that helped him survive. He reignited the fire with his last match on the evening of the third day and looked around the darkening sky, clear-headed but weak in body and mind.

If a sail had appeared in the interim, he had not seen it; nor was there one in sight now. Too weak to climb the slope, he returned to the boat, where the child, exhausted from fruitless crying, was now sleeping. His unskillful and rather heroic manner of wrapping it up to protect it from cold had, no doubt, contributed largely to the closing of its wounds by forcibly keeping it still, though it must have added to its present sufferings. He looked for a moment on the wan, tear-stained little face, with its fringe of tangled curls peeping above the wrappings of canvas, and stooping painfully down, kissed it softly; but the kiss awakened it and it cried for its mother. He could not soothe it, nor could he try; and with a formless, wordless curse against destiny welling up from his heart, he left it and sat down on the wreckage at some distance away.

If a sail had shown up in the meantime, he didn't see it; and there wasn't one in sight now. Too weak to climb the slope, he went back to the boat, where the child, exhausted from crying without success, was now asleep. His clumsy yet somewhat brave effort to wrap it up to keep it warm had likely played a big role in helping its wounds close by forcing it to stay still, though it probably made its current discomfort worse. He gazed for a moment at the pale, tear-streaked little face, with its messy curls peeking out from the canvas wrappings, and bent down painfully to kiss it softly; but the kiss woke it up, and it cried for its mother. He couldn't comfort it, nor could he bring himself to try; and with a silent, bitter curse against fate rising up from his heart, he left it and sat down on the debris some distance away.

"We'll very likely get well," he mused, gloomily, "unless I let the fire go out. What then? We can't last longer than the berg, and not much longer than the bear. We must be out of the tracks—we were about nine hundred miles out when we struck; and the current sticks to the fog-belt here—about west-sou'west—but that's the surface water. These deep fellows have currents of their own. There's no fog; we must be to the southward of the belt—between the Lanes. They'll run their boats in the other Lane[36] after this, I think—the money-grabbing wretches. Curse them—if they've drowned her. Curse them, with their water-tight compartments, and their logging of the lookouts. Twenty-four boats for three thousand people—lashed down with tarred gripe-lashings—thirty men to clear them away, and not an axe on the boat-deck or a sheath-knife on a man. Could she have got away? If they got that boat down, they might have taken her in from the steps; and the mate knew I had her child—he would tell her. Her name must be Myra, too; it was her voice I heard in that dream. That was hasheesh. What did they drug me for? But the whisky was all right. It's all done with now, unless I get ashore—but will I?"

"We'll probably be fine," he thought gloomily, "unless I let the fire go out. Then what? We can't last longer than the iceberg, and not much longer than the bear. We must be off course—we were about nine hundred miles off when we hit. The current sticks to the fog-belt here—about west-southwest—but that's just the surface water. These deeper waters have their own currents. There's no fog; we must be south of the belt—between the Lanes. They'll probably run their boats in the other Lane after this, I think—the greedy bastards. Curse them—if they drowned her. Curse them, with their watertight compartments and their logging of the lookouts. Twenty-four boats for three thousand people—lashed down with tarred ropes—thirty men to clear them away, and not a single axe on the boat deck or a sheath knife on any of the men. Could she have escaped? If they got that boat down, they might have pulled her in from the steps; and the mate knew I had her child—he would tell her. Her name must be Myra, too; it was her voice I heard in that dream. That was hasheesh. Why did they drug me? But the whisky was fine. It's all over now, unless I manage to reach land—but will I?"

The moon rose above the castellated structure to the left, flooding the icy beach with ashen-gray light, sparkling in a thousand points from the cascades, streams, and rippling pools, throwing into blackest shadow the gullies and hollows, and bringing to his mind, in spite of the weird beauty of the scene, a crushing sense of loneliness—of littleness—as though the vast pile of inorganic desolation which held him was of far greater importance than himself, and all the hopes, plans, and fears of his lifetime. The child had cried itself to sleep again, and he paced up and down the ice.

The moon rose above the castle-like structure on the left, flooding the icy beach with a dull gray light, sparkling in a thousand points from the cascades, streams, and rippling pools, casting the gullies and hollows into deep shadow, and despite the strange beauty of the scene, filling him with a crushing sense of loneliness—of insignificance—as if the immense mass of lifeless desolation surrounding him was far more significant than he was, and all the hopes, plans, and fears of his life. The child had cried itself to sleep again, and he paced back and forth on the ice.

"Up there," he said, moodily, looking into the sky, where a few stars shone faintly in the flood from the moon; "Up there—somewhere—they don't know just where—but somewhere up above, is the Christians' Heaven. Up there is their good God—who has placed Myra's child here—their good God whom they borrowed from the savage, bloodthirsty race that invented him. And down below us—somewhere again—is their hell and their bad god, whom they invented themselves. And they give us our choice—Heaven[37] or hell. It is not so—not so. The great mystery is not solved—the human heart is not helped in this way. No good, merciful God created this world or its conditions. Whatever may be the nature of the causes at work beyond our mental vision, one fact is indubitably proven—that the qualities of mercy, goodness, justice, play no part in the governing scheme. And yet, they say the core of all religions on earth is the belief in this. Is it? Or is it the cowardly, human fear of the unknown—that impels the savage mother to throw her babe to a crocodile—that impels the civilized man to endow churches—that has kept in existence from the beginning a class of soothsayers, medicine-men, priests, and clergymen, all living on the hopes and fears excited by themselves?

"Up there," he said gloomily, staring at the sky, where a few stars dimly twinkled in the moonlight; "Up there—somewhere—they don’t exactly know where—but somewhere up above is Heaven for Christians. Up there is their good God—who has put Myra’s child here—their good God that they borrowed from the savage, bloodthirsty people who created him. And down below us—somewhere else—is their hell and their bad god, whom they made up themselves. And they give us our choice—Heaven[37] or hell. But it’s not true—not true at all. The great mystery isn’t solved—the human heart isn’t helped this way. No good, merciful God created this world or its conditions. Whatever the causes at work beyond our perception might be, one fact is undeniably clear—that mercy, goodness, and justice play no role in how things operate. And yet, they claim the essence of all religions on earth is belief in this. Is it? Or is it the cowardly, human fear of the unknown—that drives a savage mother to throw her baby to a crocodile—that pushes a civilized person to fund churches—that has kept alive from the very start a group of soothsayers, medicine men, priests, and clergymen, all living off the hopes and fears they stir up themselves?"

"And people pray—millions of them—and claim they are answered. Are they? Was ever supplication sent into that sky by troubled humanity answered, or even heard? Who knows? They pray for rain and sunshine, and both come in time. They pray for health and success and both are but natural in the marching of events. This is not evidence. But they say that they know, by spiritual uplifting, that they are heard, and comforted, and answered at the moment. Is not this a physiological experiment? Would they not feel equally tranquil if they repeated the multiplication table, or boxed the compass?

"And people pray—millions of them—and claim they get answers. Do they? Has any plea sent into that sky by troubled humanity ever been answered, or even heard? Who knows? They pray for rain and sunshine, and both come eventually. They pray for health and success, and both are just part of the natural flow of events. This isn't proof. But they say they know, through spiritual uplift, that they are heard, comforted, and answered right then. Isn't this just a physiological experiment? Wouldn't they feel just as calm if they recited the multiplication table, or went through the compass?

"Millions have believed this—that prayers are answered—and these millions have prayed to different gods. Were they all wrong or all right? Would a tentative prayer be listened to? Admitting that the Bibles, and Korans, and Vedas, are misleading and unreliable, may there not be an unseen, unknown Being, who knows my heart—who is watching me now? If so, this Being gave me my reason, which[38] doubts Him, and on Him is the responsibility. And would this being, if he exists, overlook a defect for which I am not to blame, and listen to a prayer from me, based on the mere chance that I might be mistaken? Can an unbeliever, in the full strength of his reasoning powers, come to such trouble that he can no longer stand alone, but must cry for help to an imagined power? Can such time come to a sane man—to me?" He looked at the dark line of vacant horizon. It was seven miles away; New York was nine hundred; the moon in the east over two hundred thousand, and the stars above, any number of billions. He was alone, with a sleeping child, a dead bear, and the Unknown. He walked softly to the boat and looked at the little one for a moment; then, raising his head, he whispered: "For you, Myra."

"Millions have believed this—that prayers are answered—and these millions have prayed to different gods. Were they all wrong or all right? Would a hesitant prayer be heard? Accepting that the Bibles, Korans, and Vedas are misleading and unreliable, could there be an unseen, unknown Being who knows my heart—who is watching me right now? If so, this Being gave me my reason, which doubts Him, and the responsibility falls on Him. And would this Being, if He exists, ignore a flaw for which I am not at fault, and listen to a prayer from me, based on the mere chance that I might be wrong? Can an unbeliever, in the full strength of his reasoning abilities, get to a point where he can no longer stand on his own, but must call for help from an imagined power? Can such a moment come to a sane man—to me?" He looked at the dark line of the empty horizon. It was seven miles away; New York was nine hundred; the moon in the east was over two hundred thousand, and the stars above, countless billions. He was alone, with a sleeping child, a dead bear, and the Unknown. He walked softly to the boat and looked at the little one for a moment; then, lifting his head, he whispered: "For you, Myra."

Sinking to his knees the atheist lifted his eyes to the heavens, and with his feeble voice and the fervor born of helplessness, prayed to the God that he denied. He begged for the life of the waif in his care—for the safety of the mother, so needful to the little one—and for courage and strength to do his part and bring them together. But beyond the appeal for help in the service of others, not one word or expressed thought of his prayer included himself as a beneficiary. So much for pride. As he rose to his feet, the flying-jib of a bark appeared around the corner of ice to the right of the beach, and a moment later the whole moon-lit fabric came into view, wafted along by the faint westerly air, not half a mile away.

Sinking to his knees, the atheist looked up at the sky, and with his weak voice and the passion that came from desperation, prayed to the God he didn't believe in. He begged for the life of the child in his care—for the safety of the mother, who was so essential to the little one—and for the courage and strength to do his part and bring them together. But aside from his plea for help in serving others, he didn't ask for anything for himself. So much for pride. As he stood up, the sail of a ship appeared around the ice corner to the right of the beach, and a moment later, the entire moonlit vessel came into view, gently propelled by the light westerly breeze, not half a mile away.

He sprang to the fire, forgetting his pain, and throwing on wood, made a blaze. He hailed, in a frenzy of excitement: "Bark ahoy! Bark ahoy! Take us off," and a deep-toned answer came across the water.

He jumped to the fire, forgetting his pain, and added wood to create a blaze. He shouted in a frenzy of excitement, "Boat ahoy! Boat ahoy! Take us off," and a deep voice responded from across the water.

"Wake up, Myra," he cried, as he lifted the child; "wake up. We're going away."[39]

"Wake up, Myra," he shouted, picking up the child; "wake up. We're leaving."[39]

"We goin' to mamma?" she asked, with no symptoms of crying.

"We going to mom?" she asked, with no signs of crying.

"Yes, we're going to mamma, now—that is," he added to himself; "if that clause in the prayer is considered."

"Yeah, we're heading to mom now—that is," he added to himself; "if that part in the prayer is taken into account."

Fifteen minutes later as he watched the approach of a white quarter-boat, he muttered: "That bark was there—half a mile back in this wind—before I thought of praying. Is that prayer answered? Is she safe?"

Fifteen minutes later, as he watched a white rowboat come closer, he muttered, "That ship was there—half a mile back in this wind—before I thought about praying. Is my prayer answered? Is she okay?"

CHAPTER X

On the first floor of the London Royal Exchange is a large apartment studded with desks, around and between which surges a hurrying, shouting crowd of brokers, clerks, and messengers. Fringing this apartment are doors and hallways leading to adjacent rooms and offices, and scattered through it are bulletin-boards, on which are daily written in duplicate the marine casualties of the world. At one end is a raised platform, sacred to the presence of an important functionary. In the technical language of the "City," the apartment is known as the "Room," and the functionary, as the "Caller," whose business it is to call out in a mighty sing-song voice the names of members wanted at the door, and the bare particulars of bulletin news prior to its being chalked out for reading.

On the first floor of the London Royal Exchange is a large room filled with desks, around and between which rushes a busy, shouting crowd of brokers, clerks, and messengers. Surrounding this space are doors and hallways leading to nearby rooms and offices, and throughout the area are bulletin boards, where the world's marine casualties are written down daily in duplicate. At one end is a raised platform, reserved for an important official. In the technical language of the "City," this room is known as the "Room," and the official is referred to as the "Caller," whose job is to announce in a loud, melodic voice the names of members needed at the door, along with the key details of bulletin news before it gets chalked up for everyone to read.

It is the headquarters of Lloyds—the immense association of underwriters, brokers, and shipping-men, which, beginning with the customers at Edward Lloyd's coffee-house in the latter part of the seventeenth century, has, retaining his name for a title, developed into a corporation so well equipped, so splendidly organized and powerful, that kings and[40] ministers of state appeal to it at times for foreign news.

It is the headquarters of Lloyds—the huge network of underwriters, brokers, and shipping professionals, which started with customers at Edward Lloyd's coffee house in the late seventeenth century. Keeping his name as a title, it has grown into a corporation that is so well-equipped, organized, and powerful that kings and[40] ministers of state sometimes turn to it for foreign news.

Not a master or mate sails under the English flag but whose record, even to forecastle fights, is tabulated at Lloyds for the inspection of prospective employers. Not a ship is cast away on any inhabitable coast of the world, during underwriters' business hours, but what that mighty sing-song cry announces the event at Lloyds within thirty minutes.

Not a captain or crew member sails under the English flag without having their record, even down to bar fights, logged at Lloyds for future employers to check. No ship gets wrecked on any inhabited coastline around the world during underwriters' business hours without that powerful announcement making it to Lloyds within thirty minutes.

One of the adjoining rooms is known as the Chart-room. Here can be found in perfect order and sequence, each on its roller, the newest charts of all nations, with a library of nautical literature describing to the last detail the harbors, lights, rocks, shoals, and sailing directions of every coast-line shown on the charts; the tracks of latest storms; the changes of ocean currents, and the whereabouts of derelicts and icebergs. A member at Lloyds acquires in time a theoretical knowledge of the sea seldom exceeded by the men who navigate it.

One of the nearby rooms is called the Chart-room. Inside, you’ll find all the latest charts from every country neatly organized on rollers, along with a collection of maritime literature that details every harbor, light, rock, shoal, and sailing direction along the coastlines represented on the charts; the routes of recent storms; shifts in ocean currents; and the locations of derelict ships and icebergs. Over time, a member at Lloyds develops a theoretical understanding of the sea that is rarely surpassed by those who actually sail it.

Another apartment—the Captain's room—is given over to joy and refreshment, and still another, the antithesis of the last, is the Intelligence office, where anxious ones inquire for and are told the latest news of this or that overdue ship.

Another apartment—the Captain's room—is dedicated to joy and relaxation, while another room, completely different from the last, is the Intelligence office, where those who are worried come to ask about and receive the latest news on any overdue ships.

On the day when the assembled throng of underwriters and brokers had been thrown into an uproarious panic by the Crier's announcement that the great Titan was destroyed, and the papers of Europe and America were issuing extras giving the meager details of the arrival at New York of one boat-load of her people, this office had been crowded with weeping women and worrying men, who would ask, and remain to ask again, for more news. And when it came—a later cablegram,—giving the story of the wreck and the names of the captain, first officer, boatswain, seven sailors, and one lady passenger as those of the[41] saved, a feeble old gentleman had raised his voice in a quavering scream, high above the sobbing of women, and said:

On the day when the crowd of underwriters and brokers was thrown into a wild panic by the Crier's announcement that the great Titan was destroyed, and the newspapers in Europe and America were putting out extras with the scant details of one boat-load of her people arriving in New York, this office was packed with crying women and anxious men, who would ask and then keep asking for more news. When it finally came—a later cablegram—detailing the wreck and naming the captain, first officer, boatswain, seven sailors, and one lady passenger as the [41] who were saved, a frail old man raised his voice in a shaky scream, cutting through the sobbing of women, and said:

"My daughter-in-law is safe; but where is my son,—where is my son, and my grandchild?" Then he had hurried away, but was back again the next day, and the next. And when, on the tenth day of waiting and watching, he learned of another boat-load of sailors and children arrived at Gibraltar, he shook his head, slowly, muttering: "George, George," and left the room. That night, after telegraphing the consul at Gibraltar of his coming, he crossed the channel.

"My daughter-in-law is safe; but where is my son—where is my son and my grandchild?" Then he rushed out, but returned the next day and the day after. And when, on the tenth day of waiting and watching, he found out about another boat full of sailors and children that arrived at Gibraltar, he shook his head slowly, muttering, "George, George," and left the room. That night, after sending a telegram to the consul in Gibraltar about his arrival, he crossed the channel.

In the first tumultuous riot of inquiry, when underwriters had climbed over desks and each other to hear again of the wreck of the Titan, one—the noisiest of all, a corpulent, hook-nosed man with flashing black eyes—had broken away from the crowd and made his way to the Captain's room, where, after a draught of brandy, he had seated himself heavily, with a groan that came from his soul.

In the chaotic first inquiry, when underwriters were scrambling over desks and each other to hear the latest about the wreck of the Titan, one man—the loudest of all, a stout, hook-nosed guy with bright black eyes—pushed through the crowd and headed to the Captain's room. After downing a shot of brandy, he sat down heavily, letting out a groan that came from deep within him.

"Father Abraham," he muttered; "this will ruin me."

"Father Abraham," he muttered, "this is going to ruin me."

Others came in, some to drink, some to condole—all, to talk.

Others came in, some to drink, some to offer condolences—all to chat.

"Hard hit, Meyer?" asked one.

"Got hit hard, Meyer?" asked one.

"Ten thousand," he answered, gloomily.

"10,000," he answered, gloomily.

"Serve you right," said another, unkindly; "have more baskets for your eggs. Knew you'd bring up."

"That's what you get," said another, harshly; "get more baskets for your eggs. I knew you'd bring it up."

Though Mr. Meyer's eyes sparkled at this, he said nothing, but drank himself stupid and was assisted home by one of his clerks. From this on, neglecting his business—excepting to occasionally visit the bulletins—he spent his time in the Captain's room drinking heavily, and bemoaning his luck. On the tenth day he read with watery eyes, posted on the bulletin[42] below the news of the arrival at Gibraltar of the second boat-load of people, the following:

Though Mr. Meyer's eyes sparkled at this, he said nothing but drank himself into a stupor and was helped home by one of his clerks. After that, he neglected his business—except for occasional visits to the bulletin—spending his time in the Captain's room drinking heavily and lamenting his bad luck. On the tenth day, he read with tear-filled eyes the bulletin[42] reporting the arrival at Gibraltar of the second boat-load of people, along with the following:

"Life-buoy of Royal Age, London, picked up among wreckage in Lat. 45-20, N. Lon. 54-31, W. Ship Arctic, Boston, Capt. Brandt."

"Life buoy of Royal Age, London, found among wreckage at Lat. 45-20, N. Lon. 54-31, W. Ship Arctic, Boston, Capt. Brandt."

"Oh, mine good God," he howled, as he rushed toward the Captain's room.

"Oh, my good God," he yelled, as he hurried toward the Captain's room.

"Poor devil—poor damn fool of an Israelite," said one observer to another. "He covered the whole of the Royal Age, and the biggest chunk of the Titan. It'll take his wife's diamonds to settle."

"Poor guy—poor damn fool of an Israelite," said one observer to another. "He covered the whole of the Royal Age, and the biggest chunk of the Titan. It'll take his wife's diamonds to settle."

Three weeks later, Mr. Meyer was aroused from a brooding lethargy, by a crowd of shouting underwriters, who rushed into the Captain's room, seized him by the shoulders, and hurried him out and up to a bulletin.

Three weeks later, Mr. Meyer was jolted from a deep, brooding stupor by a group of shouting underwriters, who burst into the Captain's room, grabbed him by the shoulders, and rushed him out and up to a bulletin.

"Read it, Meyer—read it. What d'you think of it?" With some difficulty he read aloud, while they watched his face:

"Read it, Meyer—read it. What do you think of it?" With some effort, he read aloud as they watched his expression:

"John Rowland, sailor of the Titan, with child passenger, name unknown, on board Peerless, Bath, at Christiansand, Norway. Both dangerously ill. Rowland speaks of ship cut in half night before loss of Titan."

"John Rowland, a sailor from the Titan, with a child passenger, whose name is unknown, on board the Peerless, Bath, at Christiansand, Norway. Both are dangerously ill. Rowland mentions a ship that was cut in half the night before the loss of the Titan."

"What do you make of it, Meyer—Royal Age, isn't it?" asked one.

"What do you think of it, Meyer—Royal Age, right?" asked one.

"Yes," vociferated another, "I've figured back. Only ship not reported lately. Overdue two months. Was spoken same day fifty miles east of that iceberg."

"Yeah," shouted another, "I've done the math. Only ship that's been unreported lately. It's two months overdue. It was last seen the same day, fifty miles east of that iceberg."

"Sure thing," said others. "Nothing said about it in the captain's statement—looks queer."

"Sure thing," said the others. "Nothing mentioned in the captain's statement—seems strange."

"Vell, vwhat of it," said Mr. Meyer, painfully and stupidly: "dere is a collision clause in der Titan's policy; I merely bay the money to der steamship company instead of to der Royal Age beeple."[43]

"Well, what about it," said Mr. Meyer, awkwardly and foolishly: "there is a collision clause in the Titan's policy; I just pay the money to the steamship company instead of to the Royal Age people."[43]

"But why did the captain conceal it?" they shouted at him. "What's his object—assured against collision suits?"

"But why did the captain hide it?" they shouted at him. "What's his goal—protected from collision lawsuits?"

"Der looks of it, berhaps—looks pad."

"From the looks of it, perhaps—looks bad."

"Nonsense, Meyer, what's the matter with you? Which one of the lost tribes did you spring from—you're like none of your race—drinking yourself stupid like a good Christian. I've got a thousand on the Titan, and if I'm to pay it I want to know why. You've got the heaviest risk and the brain to fight for it—you've got to do it. Go home, straighten up, and attend to this. We'll watch Rowland till you take hold. We're all caught."

"Nonsense, Meyer, what's wrong with you? Which one of the lost tribes did you come from—you don’t act like anyone else in your group—drinking yourself silly like a good Christian. I have a thousand on the Titan, and if I have to pay it, I want to know why. You have the biggest risk and the brains to handle it—you need to step up. Go home, get your act together, and take care of this. We’ll keep an eye on Rowland until you take charge. We're all in this mess."

They put him into a cab, took him to a Turkish bath, and then home.

They put him in a cab, took him to a Turkish bath, and then home.

The next morning he was at his desk, clear-eyed and clear-headed, and for a few weeks was a busy, scheming man of business.

The next morning, he was at his desk, sharp and focused, and for a few weeks, he was a busy, scheming businessman.

CHAPTER XI

On a certain morning, about two months after the announcement of the loss of the Titan, Mr. Meyer sat at his desk in the Rooms, busily writing, when the old gentleman who had bewailed the death of his son in the Intelligence office tottered in and took a chair beside him.

On a certain morning, about two months after the news of the Titan sinking, Mr. Meyer was at his desk in the office, focused on writing, when the elderly man who had mourned his son's death in the news office walked in unsteadily and took a seat next to him.

"Good morning, Mr. Selfridge," he said, scarcely looking up; "I suppose you have come to see der insurance paid over. Der sixty days are up."

"Good morning, Mr. Selfridge," he said, barely looking up; "I guess you’re here to see the insurance payout. The sixty days are up."

"Yes, yes, Mr. Meyer," said the old gentleman, wearily; "of course, as merely a stockholder, I can take no active part; but I am a member here, and naturally a little anxious. All I had in the world—even to my son and grandchild—was in the Titan."

"Yes, yes, Mr. Meyer," said the old gentleman, wearily; "of course, as just a stockholder, I can't take an active role; but I'm a member here, and naturally a bit concerned. Everything I had in the world—even my son and grandchild—was invested in the Titan."

"It is very sad, Mr. Selfridge; you have my deepest[44] sympathy. I pelieve you are der largest holder of Titan stock—about one hundred thousand, is it not?"

"It’s really sad, Mr. Selfridge; you have my deepest[44] sympathy. I believe you’re the biggest holder of Titan stock—around one hundred thousand, right?"

"About that."

"Regarding that."

"I am der heaviest insurer; so Mr. Selfridge, this battle will be largely petween you and myself."

"I am the biggest insurer; so Mr. Selfridge, this battle will mainly be between you and me."

"Battle—is there to be any difficulty?" asked Mr. Selfridge, anxiously.

"Battle—will there be any trouble?" asked Mr. Selfridge, worriedly.

"Berhaps—I do not know. Der underwriters and outside companies have blaced matters in my hands and will not bay until I take der initiative. We must hear from one John Rowland, who, with a little child, was rescued from der berg and taken to Christiansand. He has been too sick to leave der ship which found him and is coming up der Thames in her this morning. I have a carriage at der dock and expect him at my office py noon. Dere is where we will dransact this little pizness—not here."

"Maybe—I’m not sure. The underwriters and outside companies have put things in my hands and won’t pay until I take the lead. We need to hear from a guy named John Rowland, who was rescued from the mountains with a little child and taken to Christiansand. He’s been too sick to leave the ship that found him, and he’s coming up the Thames on it this morning. I have a carriage at the dock and expect him at my office by noon. That’s where we’ll handle this little business—not here."

"A child—saved," queried the old gentleman; "dear me, it may be little Myra. She was not at Gibraltar with the others. I would not care—I would not care much about the money, if she was safe. But my son—my only son—is gone; and, Mr. Meyer, I am a ruined man if this insurance is not paid."

"A child—saved," asked the old gentleman; "oh my, it could be little Myra. She wasn't at Gibraltar with the others. I wouldn't really care too much about the money if she was safe. But my son—my only son—is gone; and, Mr. Meyer, I will be a ruined man if this insurance isn’t paid."

"And I am a ruined man if it is," said Mr. Meyer, rising. "Will you come around to der office, Mr. Selfridge? I expect der attorney and Captain Bryce are dere now." Mr. Selfridge arose and accompanied him to the street.

"And I’ll be a ruined man if it is," said Mr. Meyer, standing up. "Will you come by the office, Mr. Selfridge? I expect the attorney and Captain Bryce are there now." Mr. Selfridge stood up and went with him to the street.

A rather meagerly-furnished private office in Threadneedle Street, partitioned off from a larger one bearing Mr. Meyer's name in the window, received the two men, one of whom, in the interests of good business, was soon to be impoverished. They had not waited a minute before Captain Bryce and Mr. Austen were announced and ushered in. Sleek,[45] well-fed, and gentlemanly in manner, perfect types of the British naval officer, they bowed politely to Mr. Selfridge when Mr. Meyer introduced them as the captain and first officer of the Titan, and seated themselves. A few moments later brought a shrewd-looking person whom Mr. Meyer addressed as the attorney for the steamship company, but did not introduce; for such are the amenities of the English system of caste.

A somewhat sparsely furnished private office on Threadneedle Street, separated from a larger one with Mr. Meyer's name on the window, welcomed the two men, one of whom was about to face financial ruin for the sake of good business. They didn't wait long before Captain Bryce and Mr. Austen were announced and brought in. Sleek, well-fed, and behaving like true gentlemen, they were perfect examples of British naval officers. They politely bowed to Mr. Selfridge when Mr. Meyer introduced them as the captain and first officer of the Titan, then took their seats. A few moments later, a sharp-looking individual joined them, whom Mr. Meyer referred to as the attorney for the steamship company but did not introduce; such is the nature of the English social system.

"Now then, gentlemen," said Mr. Meyer, "I pelieve we can broceed to pizness up to a certain point—berhaps further. Mr. Thompson, you have the affidavit of Captain Bryce?"

"Alright, gentlemen," said Mr. Meyer, "I believe we can proceed with business to a certain extent—maybe more. Mr. Thompson, do you have the affidavit from Captain Bryce?"

"I have," said the attorney, producing a document which Mr. Meyer glanced at and handed back.

"I have," said the lawyer, pulling out a document that Mr. Meyer looked at and then handed back.

"And in this statement, captain," he said, "you have sworn that der voyage was uneventful up to der moment of der wreck—that is," he added, with an oily smile, as he noticed the paling of the captain's face—"that nothing occurred to make der Titan less seaworthy or manageable?"

"And in this statement, captain," he said, "you have sworn that the voyage was uneventful up to the moment of the wreck—that is," he added, with a slick smile, as he noticed the captain's face turn pale—"that nothing happened to make the Titan less seaworthy or manageable?"

"That is what I swore to," said the captain, with a little sigh.

"That's what I promised," said the captain with a slight sigh.

"You are part owner, are you not, Captain Bryce?"

"You’re a part owner, aren’t you, Captain Bryce?"

"I own five shares of the company's stock."

"I own five shares of the company's stock."

"I have examined der charter and der company lists," said Mr. Meyer; "each boat of der company is, so far as assessments and dividends are concerned, a separate company. I find you are listed as owning two sixty-seconds of der Titan stock. This makes you, under der law, part owner of der Titan, and responsible as such."

"I've looked over the charter and the company lists," said Mr. Meyer. "Each boat in the company is considered a separate entity when it comes to assessments and dividends. I see that you're listed as owning two sixty-seconds of the Titan stock. This means, according to the law, you're a part owner of the Titan and responsible for it."

"What do you mean, sir, by that word responsible?" said Captain Bryce, quickly.

"What do you mean by that word 'responsible,' sir?" Captain Bryce said quickly.

For answer, Mr. Meyer elevated his black eyebrows, assumed an attitude of listening, looked at his[46] watch and went to the door, which, as he opened, admitted the sound of carriage wheels.

For an answer, Mr. Meyer raised his black eyebrows, took on a listening posture, glanced at his[46] watch, and walked to the door. As he opened it, the sound of carriage wheels filled the room.

"In here," he called to his clerks, then faced the captain.

"In here," he called to his assistants, then turned to the captain.

"What do I mean, Captain Bryce?" he thundered. "I mean that you have concealed in your sworn statement all reference to der fact that you collided with and sunk the ship Royal Age on der night before the wreck of your own ship."

"What do I mean, Captain Bryce?" he shouted. "I mean that you've left out in your sworn statement any mention of the fact that you collided with and sank the ship Royal Age on the night before your own ship went down."

"Who says so—how do you know it?" blustered the captain. "You have only that bulletin statement of the man Rowland—an irresponsible drunkard."

"Who says that—how do you know?" the captain blustered. "You only have that bulletin statement from Rowland—an unreliable drunk."

"The man was lifted aboard drunk at New York," broke in the first officer, "and remained in a condition of delirium tremens up to the shipwreck. We did not meet the Royal Age and are in no way responsible for her loss."

"The man was brought on board drunk in New York," interrupted the first officer, "and stayed in a state of delirium tremens until the shipwreck. We didn’t encounter the Royal Age and are not responsible for her loss."

"Yes," added Captain Bryce, "and a man in that condition is liable to see anything. We listened to his ravings on the night of the wreck. He was on lookout—on the bridge. Mr. Austen, the boats'n, and myself were close to him."

"Yeah," Captain Bryce said, "and a guy in that state is likely to see anything. We heard his crazed talk the night of the wreck. He was on watch—on the bridge. Mr. Austen, the bosun, and I were nearby."

Before Mr. Meyer's oily smile had indicated to the flustered captain that he had said too much, the door opened and admitted Rowland, pale, and weak, with empty left sleeve, leaning on the arm of a bronze-bearded and manly-looking giant who carried little Myra on the other shoulder, and who said, in the breezy tone of the quarter-deck:

Before Mr. Meyer's slick smile signaled to the flustered captain that he had shared too much, the door opened to reveal Rowland, pale and weak, with an empty left sleeve, leaning on the sturdy arm of a bronze-bearded, tough-looking giant who was carrying little Myra on his other shoulder and said, in a casual tone like he was on the quarter-deck:

"Well, I've brought him, half dead; but why couldn't you give me time to dock my ship? A mate can't do everything."

"Well, I brought him, barely alive; but why couldn't you give me time to tie up my ship? A crew member can't do everything."

"And this is Captain Barry, of der Peerless," said Mr. Meyer, taking his hand. "It is all right, my friend; you will not lose. And this is Mr. Rowland—and this is der little child. Sit down, my friend. I congratulate you on your escape."[47]

"And this is Captain Barry, of the Peerless," said Mr. Meyer, shaking his hand. "It’s all good, my friend; you won’t lose anything. And this is Mr. Rowland—and this is the little child. Take a seat, my friend. I’m glad you made it out." [47]

"Thank you," said Rowland, weakly, as he seated himself; "they cut my arm off at Christiansand, and I still live. That is my escape."

"Thanks," Rowland said weakly as he sat down. "They amputated my arm at Christiansand, and I'm still alive. That's my survival."

Captain Bryce and Mr. Austen, pale and motionless, stared hard at this man, in whose emaciated face, refined by suffering to the almost spiritual softness of age, they hardly recognized the features of the troublesome sailor of the Titan. His clothing, though clean, was ragged and patched.

Captain Bryce and Mr. Austen, pale and still, stared intently at this man, whose thin face, shaped by suffering into an almost spiritual softness of age, made it hard for them to recognize the features of the troublesome sailor from the Titan. His clothes, while clean, were tattered and patched.

Mr. Selfridge had arisen and was also staring, not at Rowland, but at the child, who, seated in the lap of the big Captain Barry, was looking around with wondering eyes. Her costume was unique. A dress of bagging-stuff, put together—as were her canvas shoes and hat—with sail-twine in sail-makers' stitches, three to the inch, covered skirts and underclothing made from old flannel shirts. It represented many an hour's work of the watch-below, lovingly bestowed by the crew of the Peerless; for the crippled Rowland could not sew. Mr. Selfridge approached, scanned the pretty features closely, and asked:

Mr. Selfridge had gotten up and was also staring, not at Rowland, but at the child, who, sitting in the lap of the big Captain Barry, was looking around with wide eyes. Her outfit was one of a kind. A dress made of rough fabric, stitched together—just like her canvas shoes and hat—with sail twine in sail-makers' stitches, three to the inch, covered skirts and underwear made from old flannel shirts. It represented many hours of careful work from the crew of the Peerless, done with love; since the disabled Rowland couldn't sew. Mr. Selfridge moved closer, examined the child's pretty features, and asked:

"What is her name?"

"What’s her name?"

"Her first name is Myra," answered Rowland. "She remembers that; but I have not learned her last name, though I knew her mother years ago—before her marriage."

"Her first name is Myra," Rowland replied. "She remembers that; but I haven't figured out her last name, even though I knew her mother years ago—before she got married."

"Myra, Myra," repeated the old gentleman; "do you know me? Don't you know me?" He trembled visibly as he stooped and kissed her. The little forehead puckered and wrinkled as the child struggled with memory; then it cleared and the whole face sweetened to a smile.

"Myra, Myra," repeated the old man; "do you remember me? Don't you remember me?" He visibly trembled as he bent down and kissed her. The little forehead furrowed and wrinkled as the child fought to recall, then it cleared, and her whole face lit up with a smile.

"Gwampa," she said.

"Grandpa," she said.

"Oh, God, I thank thee," murmured Mr. Selfridge, taking her in his arms. "I have lost my son, but I have found his child—my granddaughter."

"Oh, God, thank you," Mr. Selfridge whispered, embracing her. "I've lost my son, but I've found his child—my granddaughter."

"But, sir," asked Rowland, eagerly; "you—this[48] child's grandfather? Your son is lost, you say? Was he on board the Titan? And the mother—was she saved, or is she, too—" he stopped unable to continue.

"But, sir," Rowland asked eagerly, "you—this[48] child's grandfather? Your son is missing, you say? Was he on board the Titan? And the mother—did she survive, or is she, too—" he stopped, unable to continue.

"The mother is safe—in New York; but the father, my son, has not yet been heard from," said the old man, mournfully.

"The mother is safe—in New York; but the father, my son, hasn't been heard from yet," said the old man, sadly.

Rowland's head sank and he hid his face for a moment in his arm, on the table at which he sat. It had been a face as old, and worn, and weary as that of the white-haired man confronting him. On it, when it raised—flushed, bright-eyed and smiling—was the glory of youth.

Rowland's head dropped, and he buried his face for a moment in his arm on the table where he sat. His face had been as old, worn, and tired as that of the white-haired man facing him. When he lifted it—flushed, bright-eyed, and smiling—it radiated the brilliance of youth.

"I trust, sir," he said, "that you will telegraph her. I am penniless at present, and, besides, do not know her name."

"I hope, sir," he said, "that you'll send her a telegram. I'm broke right now and, besides, I don't know her name."

"Selfridge—which, of course, is my own name. Mrs. Colonel, or Mrs. George Selfridge. Our New York address is well known. But I shall cable her at once; and, believe me, sir, although I can understand that our debt to you cannot be named in terms of money, you need not be penniless long. You are evidently a capable man, and I have wealth and influence."

"Selfridge—which is, of course, my name. Mrs. Colonel, or Mrs. George Selfridge. Our New York address is well known. But I will message her right away; and, believe me, sir, while I know our gratitude to you can’t be measured in money, you shouldn’t stay broke for long. You’re clearly a capable man, and I have both wealth and influence."

Rowland merely bowed, slightly, but Mr. Meyer muttered to himself: "Vealth and influence. Berhaps not. Now, gentlemen," he added, in a louder tone, "to pizness. Mr. Rowland, will you tell us about der running down of der Royal Age?"

Rowland just gave a small bow, but Mr. Meyer muttered to himself, "Wealth and influence. Maybe not. Now, gentlemen,” he said more loudly, “let's get down to business. Mr. Rowland, could you tell us about the running down of the Royal Age?"

"Was it the Royal Age?" asked Rowland. "I sailed in her one voyage. Yes, certainly."

"Was it the Royal Age?" Rowland asked. "I sailed on her once. Yes, for sure."

Mr. Selfridge, more interested in Myra than in the coming account, carried her over to a chair in the corner and sat down, where he fondled and talked to her after the manner of grandfathers the world over, and Rowland, first looking steadily into the faces of the two men he had come to expose, and[49] whose presence he had thus far ignored, told, while they held their teeth tight together and often buried their finger-nails in their palms, the terrible story of the cutting in half of the ship on the first night out from New York, finishing with the attempted bribery and his refusal.

Mr. Selfridge, more focused on Myra than on the upcoming meeting, carried her over to a chair in the corner and sat down, where he gently played with her and chatted like grandfathers do everywhere. Meanwhile, Rowland, first looking intently at the faces of the two men he had come to confront, whose presence he had mostly ignored so far, recounted the horrifying story of the ship being split in two on its first night leaving New York, ending with the attempted bribery and his refusal.

"Vell, gentlemen, vwhat do you think of that?" asked Mr. Meyer, looking around.

"Well, gentlemen, what do you think of that?" asked Mr. Meyer, looking around.

"A lie, from beginning to end," stormed Captain Bryce.

"A lie, from start to finish," shouted Captain Bryce.

Rowland rose to his feet, but was pressed back by the big man who had accompanied him—who then faced Captain Bryce and said, quietly:

Rowland stood up, but was shoved back by the large man who had come with him—who then turned to Captain Bryce and said quietly:

"I saw a polar bear that this man killed in open fight. I saw his arm afterward, and while nursing him away from death I heard no whines or complaints. He can fight his own battles when well, and when sick I'll do it for him. If you insult him again in my presence I'll knock your teeth down your throat."

"I saw a polar bear that this guy killed in a fair fight. I checked out his arm later, and while I was keeping him from dying, he didn’t make a sound or complain. He can handle his own fights when he’s well, and when he’s sick, I’ll fight for him. If you disrespect him again in front of me, I’ll knock your teeth down your throat."

CHAPTER XII

There was a moment's silence while the two captains eyed one another, broken by the attorney, who said:

There was a brief silence as the two captains stared at each other, interrupted by the lawyer, who said:

"Whether this story is true or false, it certainly has no bearing on the validity of the policy. If this happened, it was after the policy attached and before the wreck of the Titan."

"Whether this story is true or not, it definitely doesn't affect the validity of the policy. If this occurred, it was after the policy was in place and before the wreck of the Titan."

"But der concealment—der concealment," shouted Mr. Meyer, excitedly.

"But the concealment—the concealment," shouted Mr. Meyer, excitedly.

"Has no bearing, either. If he concealed anything it was done after the wreck, and after your liability was confirmed. It was not even barratry. You must pay this insurance."

"Also doesn’t matter. If he hid anything, it happened after the crash and after your responsibility was established. It wasn’t even fraud. You have to pay this insurance."

"I will not bay it. I will not. I will fight you in[50] der courts." Mr. Meyer stamped up and down the floor in his excitement, then stopped with a triumphant smile, and shook his finger into the face of the attorney.

"I won’t accept it. I won’t. I’ll take you to court." Mr. Meyer paced back and forth in his excitement, then stopped with a victorious smile and pointed his finger at the attorney's face.

"And even if der concealment will not vitiate der policy, der fact that he had a drunken man on lookout when der Titan struck der iceberg will be enough. Go ahead and sue. I will not pay. He was part owner."

"And even if the concealment doesn't void the policy, the fact that he had a drunk person on lookout when the Titan hit the iceberg will be enough. Go ahead and sue. I won’t pay. He was a part owner."

"You have no witnesses to that admission," said the attorney. Mr. Meyer looked around the group and the smile left his face.

"You don't have any witnesses to that admission," the attorney said. Mr. Meyer glanced around the group, and the smile faded from his face.

"Captain Bryce was mistaken," said Mr. Austen. "This man was drunk at New York, like others of the crew. But he was sober and competent when on lookout. I discussed theories of navigation with him during his trick on the bridge that night and he spoke intelligently."

"Captain Bryce was wrong," said Mr. Austen. "This guy was drunk in New York, like the rest of the crew. But he was sober and capable when he was on lookout. I talked about navigation theories with him during his shift on the bridge that night, and he spoke intelligently."

"But you yourself said, not ten minutes ago, that this man was in a state of delirium tremens up to der collision," said Mr. Meyer.

"But you just said, not ten minutes ago, that this guy was in a state of delirium tremens until the crash," Mr. Meyer said.

"What I said and what I will admit under oath are two different things," said the officer, desperately. "I may have said anything under the excitement of the moment—when we were accused of such an infamous crime. I say now, that John Rowland, whatever may have been his condition on the preceding night, was a sober and competent lookout at the time of the wreck of the Titan."

"What I said and what I'll admit under oath are two different things," the officer said, sounding desperate. "I might have said anything in the heat of the moment when we were accused of such a terrible crime. I say now that John Rowland, no matter what his state was the night before, was a sober and capable lookout at the time of the wreck of the Titan."

"Thank you," said Rowland, dryly, to the first officer; then, looking into the appealing face of Mr. Meyer, he said:

"Thanks," Rowland said flatly to the first officer; then, looking into the pleading face of Mr. Meyer, he said:

"I do not think it will be necessary to brand me before the world as an inebriate in order to punish the company and these men. Barratry, as I understand it, is the unlawful act of a captain or crew at sea, causing damage or loss; and it only applies[51] when the parties are purely employees. Did I understand rightly—that Captain Bryce was part owner of the Titan?"

"I don't think it's necessary to label me in front of everyone as a drunk to punish the company and these guys. Barratry, as I understand it, is when a captain or crew at sea commits an illegal act that causes damage or loss; and it only applies[51] when the parties are strictly employees. Did I get it right that Captain Bryce was a part-owner of the Titan?"

"Yes," said Mr. Meyer, "he owns stock; and we insure against barratry; but this man, as part owner, could not fall back on it."

"Yes," said Mr. Meyer, "he owns shares; and we insure against barratry; but this guy, as a part owner, couldn't rely on that."

"And an unlawful act," went on Rowland, "perpetrated by a captain who is part owner, which might cause shipwreck, and, during the perpetration of which shipwreck really occurs, will be sufficient to void the policy."

"And an illegal act," Rowland continued, "committed by a captain who is a part owner, which could lead to a shipwreck, and during which a shipwreck actually happens, will be enough to invalidate the policy."

"Certainly," said Mr. Meyer, eagerly. "You were drunk on der lookout—you were raving drunk, as he said himself. You will swear to this, will you not, my friend? It is bad faith with der underwriters. It annuls der insurance. You admit this, Mr. Thompson, do you not?"

"Of course," said Mr. Meyer, eagerly. "You were drinking on the lookout—you were really drunk, just like he said. You'll swear to this, right, my friend? It’s bad faith with the underwriters. It voids the insurance. You acknowledge this, Mr. Thompson, don’t you?"

"That is law," said the attorney, coldly.

"That's the law," said the attorney,冷淡地.

"Was Mr. Austen a part owner, also?" asked Rowland, ignoring Mr. Meyer's view of the case.

"Was Mr. Austen a co-owner too?" Rowland asked, disregarding Mr. Meyer's opinion on the matter.

"One share, is it not, Mr. Austen?" asked Mr. Meyer, while he rubbed his hands and smiled. Mr. Austen made no sign of denial and Rowland continued:

"One share, right, Mr. Austen?" asked Mr. Meyer, rubbing his hands and smiling. Mr. Austen didn't disagree, and Rowland continued:

"Then, for drugging a sailor into a stupor, and having him on lookout out of his turn while in that condition, and at the moment when the Titan struck the iceberg, Captain Bryce and Mr. Austen have, as part owners, committed an act which nullifies the insurance on that ship."

"Then, for drugging a sailor into a daze and having him on lookout during his shift while in that state, and at the moment when the Titan hit the iceberg, Captain Bryce and Mr. Austen have, as part owners, committed an act that voids the insurance on that ship."

"You infernal, lying scoundrel!" roared Captain Bryce. He strode toward Rowland with threatening face. Half-way, he was stopped by the impact of a huge brown fist which sent him reeling and staggering across the room toward Mr. Selfridge and the child, over whom he floundered to the floor—a disheveled heap,—while the big Captain Barry examined[52] teeth-marks on his knuckles, and every one else sprang to their feet.

"You deceitful, lying scoundrel!" shouted Captain Bryce. He marched toward Rowland with a menacing look. Halfway there, he was halted by a powerful brown fist that sent him stumbling and staggering across the room toward Mr. Selfridge and the child, over whom he crashed to the floor—a disheveled mess—while the big Captain Barry inspected[52] the teeth marks on his knuckles, and everyone else jumped to their feet.

"I told you to look out," said Captain Barry. "Treat my friend respectfully." He glared steadily at the first officer, as though inviting him to duplicate the offense; but that gentleman backed away from him and assisted the dazed Captain Bryce to a chair, where he felt of his loosened teeth, spat blood upon Mr. Meyer's floor, and gradually awakened to a realization of the fact that he had been knocked down—and by an American.

"I told you to be careful," said Captain Barry. "Show some respect to my friend." He stared hard at the first officer, as if challenging him to try the same thing again; but the officer stepped back and helped the dazed Captain Bryce to a chair, where he checked his loose teeth, spat blood on Mr. Meyer's floor, and slowly came to the realization that he had been knocked down—and by an American.

Little Myra, unhurt but badly frightened, began to cry and call for Rowland in her own way, to the wonder, and somewhat to the scandal of the gentle old man who was endeavoring to soothe her.

Little Myra, unharmed but very scared, started to cry and call for Rowland in her own way, much to the surprise, and a bit to the disapproval, of the kind old man who was trying to calm her down.

"Dammy," she cried, as she struggled to go to him; "I want Dammy—Dammy—Da-a-may."

"Dammy," she shouted, trying to reach him; "I want Dammy—Dammy—Da-a-may."

"Oh, what a pad little girl," said the jocular Mr. Meyer, looking down on her. "Where did you learn such language?"

"Oh, what a bad little girl," said the joking Mr. Meyer, looking down at her. "Where did you learn such language?"

"It is my nickname," said Rowland, smiling in spite of himself. "She has coined the word," he explained to the agitated Mr. Selfridge, who had not yet comprehended what had happened; "and I have not yet been able to persuade her to drop it—and I could not be harsh with her. Let me take her, sir." He seated himself, with the child, who nestled up to him contentedly and soon was tranquil.

"It’s my nickname," Rowland said, smiling despite himself. "She came up with it," he explained to the frustrated Mr. Selfridge, who still didn’t understand what was going on; "and I haven't been able to convince her to stop using it—and I couldn't be tough with her. Let me take her, sir." He sat down with the child, who cuddled up to him happily and quickly calmed down.

"Now, my friend," said Mr. Meyer, "you must tell us about this drugging." Then while Captain Bryce, under the memory of the blow he had received, nursed himself into an insane fury; and Mr. Austen, with his hand resting lightly on the captain's shoulder ready to restrain him, listened to the story; and the attorney drew up a chair and took notes of the story; and Mr. Selfridge drew his chair close to Myra and paid no attention to the story at all, Rowland[53] recited the events prior to and succeeding the shipwreck. Beginning with the finding of the whisky in his pocket, he told of his being called to the starboard bridge lookout in place of the rightful incumbent; of the sudden and strange interest Mr. Austen displayed as to his knowledge of navigation; of the pain in his stomach, the frightful shapes he had seen on the deck beneath and the sensations of his dream—leaving out only the part which bore on the woman he loved; he told of the sleep-walking child which awakened him, of the crash of ice and instant wreck, and the fixed condition of his eyes which prevented their focusing only at a certain distance, finishing his story—to explain his empty sleeve—with a graphic account of the fight with the bear.

"Now, my friend," said Mr. Meyer, "you need to tell us about this drugging." Meanwhile, Captain Bryce, still angry about the blow he had received, was fuming in a crazy rage. Mr. Austen, with a light hand on the captain's shoulder to keep him calm, listened to the story. The attorney took a seat and started jotting down notes, while Mr. Selfridge pulled his chair close to Myra and ignored the story completely. Rowland recounted the events leading up to and following the shipwreck. He started with finding the whisky in his pocket, talked about being called to the starboard bridge lookout instead of the person who should have been there, and noted Mr. Austen's sudden and odd interest in his navigation skills. He mentioned the pain in his stomach, the terrifying shapes he had seen on the deck below, and his dream sensations—only leaving out the part related to the woman he loved. He described the sleepwalking child who woke him up, the crash of ice and the immediate wreck, and how his eyes were fixed in a way that only allowed him to see at a certain distance, finishing his story—explaining his empty sleeve—with a vivid account of his fight with the bear.

"And I have studied it all out," he said, in conclusion. "I was drugged—I believe, with hasheesh, which makes a man see strange things—and brought up on the bridge lookout where I could be watched and my ravings listened to and recorded, for the sole purpose of discrediting my threatened testimony in regard to the collision of the night before. But I was only half-drugged, as I spilled part of my tea at supper. In that tea, I am positive, was the hasheesh."

"And I have figured it all out," he said, wrapping up. "I was drugged—I think it was hasheesh, which makes you see weird things—and taken to the bridge lookout where I could be observed and my rants could be listened to and documented, for the sole purpose of discrediting my testimony about the collision from the night before. But I was only half-drugged, since I spilled some of my tea at dinner. I'm sure that tea had hasheesh in it."

"You know all about it, don't you," snarled Captain Bryce, from his chair, "'twas not hasheesh; 'twas an infusion of Indian hemp; you don't know—" Mr. Austen's hand closed over his mouth and he subsided.

"You know all about it, don't you," snapped Captain Bryce from his chair, "it wasn't hasheesh; it was an infusion of Indian hemp; you don't know—" Mr. Austen's hand covered his mouth and he fell silent.

"Self-convicted," said Rowland, with a quiet laugh. "Hasheesh is made from Indian hemp."

"Self-convicted," Rowland said with a soft laugh. "Hashish is made from Indian hemp."

"You hear this, gentlemen," exclaimed Mr. Meyer, springing to his feet and facing everybody in turn. He pounced on Captain Barry. "You hear this confession, captain; you hear him say Indian hemp? I[54] have a witness now, Mr. Thompson. Go right on with your suit. You hear him, Captain Barry. You are disinterested. You are a witness. You hear?"

"You hear this, everyone," Mr. Meyer shouted, standing up and looking at each person in turn. He turned to Captain Barry. "You hear this confession, Captain; you hear him say Indian hemp? I[54] have a witness now, Mr. Thompson. Go ahead with your suit. You hear him, Captain Barry? You are impartial. You are a witness. Do you hear?"

"Yes, I heard it—the murdering scoundrel," said the captain.

"Yeah, I heard it—the killer bastard," said the captain.

Mr. Meyer danced up and down in his joy, while the attorney, pocketing his notes, remarked to the discomfited Captain Bryce: "You are the poorest fool I know," and left the office.

Mr. Meyer danced up and down in his joy, while the attorney, putting away his notes, said to the frustrated Captain Bryce: "You are the biggest fool I know," and left the office.

Then Mr. Meyer calmed himself, and facing the two steamship officers, said, slowly and impressively, while he poked his forefinger almost into their faces:

Then Mr. Meyer collected himself and, facing the two steamship officers, said slowly and emphatically, while he poked his index finger almost into their faces:

"England is a fine country, my friends—a fine country to leave pehind sometimes. Dere is Canada, and der United States, and Australia, and South Africa—all fine countries, too—fine countries to go to with new names. My friends, you will be bulletined and listed at Lloyds in less than half an hour, and you will never again sail under der English flag as officers. And, my friends, let me say, that in half an hour after you are bulletined, all Scotland Yard will be looking for you. But my door is not locked."

"England is a great country, my friends—a great country to leave behind sometimes. There’s Canada, the United States, Australia, and South Africa—all great countries too—great places to explore with new names. My friends, you will be registered and listed at Lloyd's in less than half an hour, and you will never again sail under the English flag as officers. And, my friends, let me remind you, that within half an hour after you are registered, all of Scotland Yard will be searching for you. But my door is not locked."

Silently they arose, pale, shamefaced, and crushed, and went out the door, through the outer office, and into the street.

Silently, they got up, looking pale, embarrassed, and defeated, and walked out the door, through the outer office, and into the street.

CHAPTER XIII

Mr. Selfridge had begun to take an interest in the proceedings. As the two men passed out he arose and asked:

Mr. Selfridge had started to pay attention to what was happening. As the two men walked out, he stood up and asked:

"Have you reached a settlement, Mr. Meyer? Will the insurance be paid?"

"Have you come to an agreement, Mr. Meyer? Is the insurance going to be paid?"

"No," roared the underwriter, in the ear of the puzzled old gentleman; while he slapped him vigorously[55] on the back; "it will not be paid. You or I must have been ruined, Mr. Selfridge, and it has settled on you. I do not pay der Titan's insurance—nor will der other insurers. On der contrary, as der collision clause in der policy is void with der rest, your company must reimburse me for der insurance which I must pay to der Royal Age owners—that is, unless our good friend here, Mr. Rowland, who was on der lookout at der time, will swear that her lights were out."

"No," yelled the underwriter, right in the ear of the confused old man; as he slapped him hard on the back, "it won't be paid. Either you or I must have been ruined, Mr. Selfridge, and it's landed on you. I’m not paying for the Titan's insurance—nor will the other insurers. On the contrary, since the collision clause in the policy is void along with everything else, your company has to reimburse me for the insurance I have to pay to the Royal Age owners—that is, unless our good friend here, Mr. Rowland, who was watching at the time, will swear that her lights were out."

"Not at all," said Rowland. "Her lights were burning—look to the old gentleman," he exclaimed. "Look out for him. Catch him!"

"Not at all," said Rowland. "Her lights were on—check on the old man," he exclaimed. "Watch out for him. Go after him!"

Mr. Selfridge was stumbling toward a chair. He grasped it, loosened his hold, and before anyone could reach him, fell to the floor, where he lay, with ashen lips and rolling eyes, gasping convulsively.

Mr. Selfridge was wobbling towards a chair. He grabbed it, loosened his grip, and before anyone could get to him, he collapsed onto the floor, where he lay, with pale lips and darting eyes, gasping uncontrollably.

"Heart failure," said Rowland, as he knelt by his side. "Send for a doctor."

"Heart failure," Rowland said, kneeling beside him. "Call a doctor."

"Send for a doctor," repeated Mr. Meyer through the door to his clerks; "and send for a carriage, quick. I don't want him to die in der office."

"Call a doctor," Mr. Meyer repeated through the door to his clerks, "and get a carriage, fast. I don't want him to die in the office."

Captain Barry lifted the helpless figure to a couch, and they watched, while the convulsions grew easier, the breath shorter, and the lips from ashen gray to blue. Before a doctor or carriage had come, he had passed away.

Captain Barry lifted the helpless figure onto a couch, and they watched as the convulsions became less intense, the breaths grew shallower, and the lips changed from ashen gray to blue. Before a doctor or carriage arrived, he had passed away.

"Sudden emotion of some kind," said the doctor when he did arrive. "Violent emotion, too. Hear bad news?"

"Sudden emotion of some kind," said the doctor when he finally arrived. "Intense emotion, too. Did you hear some bad news?"

"Bad and good," answered the underwriter. "Good, in learning that this dear little girl was his granddaughter—bad, in learning that he was a ruined man. He was der heaviest stockholder in der Titan. One hundred thousand pounds, he owned, of der stock, all of which this poor, dear little child will[56] not get." Mr. Meyer looked sorrowful, as he patted Myra on the head.

"Bad and good," replied the underwriter. "Good, in finding out that this sweet little girl is his granddaughter—bad, in realizing that he’s a ruined man. He was the heaviest stockholder in the Titan. He owned one hundred thousand pounds worth of stock, all of which this poor, dear little child will[56] not receive." Mr. Meyer looked sad as he patted Myra on the head.

Captain Barry beckoned to Rowland, who, slightly flushed, was standing by the still figure on the couch and watching the face of Mr. Meyer, on which annoyance, jubilation, and simulated shock could be seen in turn.

Captain Barry gestured to Rowland, who, a bit flushed, was standing by the motionless figure on the couch, watching Mr. Meyer’s face, where annoyance, joy, and feigned shock appeared one after the other.

"Wait," he said, as he turned to watch the doctor leave the room. "Is this so, Mr. Meyer," he added to the underwriter, "that Mr. Selfridge owned Titan stock, and would have been ruined, had he lived, by the loss of the insurance money?"

"Wait," he said, turning to watch the doctor leave the room. "Is this true, Mr. Meyer," he added to the underwriter, "that Mr. Selfridge owned Titan stock, and would have been ruined if he had lived, by the loss of the insurance money?"

"Yes, he would have been a poor man. He had invested his last farthing—one hundred thousand pounds. And if he had left any more it would be assessed to make good his share of what der company must bay for der Royal Age, which I also insured."

"Yes, he would have been broke. He had invested his last penny—one hundred thousand pounds. And if he had left any more, it would be counted to cover his share of what the company had to pay for the Royal Age, which I also insured."

"Was there a collision clause in the Titan's policy?"

"Was there a collision clause in the Titan's policy?"

"Dere was."

"There was."

"And you took the risk, knowing that she was to run the Northern Lane at full speed through fog and snow?"

"And you took the risk, knowing that she was going to race down the Northern Lane at full speed through fog and snow?"

"I did—so did others."

"I did—so did others."

"Then, Mr. Meyer, it remains for me to tell you that the insurance on the Titan will be paid, as well as any liabilities included in and specified by the collision clause in the policy. In short, I, the one man who can prevent it, refuse to testify."

"Then, Mr. Meyer, I need to let you know that the insurance on the Titan will be paid, along with any liabilities mentioned in the collision clause of the policy. In other words, I’m the only person who can stop this, and I refuse to testify."

"Vwhat-a-t?"

"What?"

Mr. Meyer grasped the back of a chair and, leaning over it, stared at Rowland.

Mr. Meyer held onto the back of a chair and, leaning over it, looked intently at Rowland.

"You will not testify? Vwhat you mean?"

"You won't testify? What do you mean?"

"What I said; and I do not feel called upon to give you my reasons, Mr. Meyer."

"What I said; and I don’t feel the need to explain my reasons, Mr. Meyer."

"My good friend," said the underwriter, advancing with outstretched hands to Rowland, who backed[57] away, and taking Myra by the hand, moved toward the door. Mr. Meyer sprang ahead, locked it and removed the key, and faced them.

"My good friend," said the underwriter, stepping forward with open hands to Rowland, who stepped back, and taking Myra by the hand, moved toward the door. Mr. Meyer jumped ahead, locked it, took out the key, and faced them.

"Oh, mine goot Gott," he shouted, relapsing in his excitement into the more pronounced dialect of his race; "vwhat I do to you, hey? Vwhy you go pack on me, hey? Haf I not bay der doctor's bill? Haf I not bay for der carriage? Haf I not treat you like one shentleman? Haf I not, hey? I sit you down in mine office and call you Mr. Rowland. Haf I not been one shentleman?"

"Oh, my good God," he shouted, slipping back into the stronger dialect of his culture in his excitement. "What did I do to you, huh? Why are you getting away from me, huh? Haven't I paid the doctor's bill? Haven't I paid for the carriage? Haven't I treated you like a gentleman? Haven't I, huh? I sit you down in my office and call you Mr. Rowland. Haven't I been a gentleman?"

"Open that door," said Rowland, quietly.

"Open that door," Rowland said softly.

"Yes, open it," repeated Captain Barry, his puzzled face clearing at the prospect of action on his part. "Open it or I'll kick it down."

"Yeah, open it," Captain Barry repeated, his confused expression brightening at the idea of taking action. "Open it or I'll kick it down."

"But you, mine friend—heard der admission of der captain—of der drugging. One goot witness will do: two is petter. But you will swear, mine friend, you will not ruin me."

"But you, my friend—heard the captain admit it—about the drugging. One good witness will do; two are better. But you will swear, my friend, you won't ruin me."

"I stand by Rowland," said the captain, grimly. "I don't remember what was said, anyhow; got a blamed bad memory. Get away from that door."

"I stand by Rowland," said the captain, seriously. "I don't remember what was said anyway; I've got a really bad memory. Back away from that door."

Grievous lamentation—weepings and wailings, and the most genuine gnashing of teeth—interspersed with the feebler cries of the frightened Myra and punctuated by terse commands in regard to the door, filled that private office, to the wonder of the clerks without, and ended, at last, with the crashing of the door from its hinges.

Grief-stricken cries—sobs and wails, along with the truest gnashing of teeth—mixed with the weaker screams of the scared Myra and punctuated by short commands about the door, filled that private office, leaving the clerks outside in awe, and finally ended with the door crashing off its hinges.

Captain Barry, Rowland, and Myra, followed by a parting, heart-borne malediction from the agitated underwriter, left the office and reached the street. The carriage that had brought them was still waiting.

Captain Barry, Rowland, and Myra, followed by a final, heartfelt curse from the upset underwriter, left the office and stepped out onto the street. The carriage that had brought them was still waiting.

"Settle inside," called the captain to the driver. "We'll take another, Rowland."

"Get comfortable inside," the captain shouted to the driver. "We'll grab another one, Rowland."

Around the first corner they found a cab, which[58] they entered, Captain Barry giving the driver the direction—"Bark Peerless, East India Dock."

Around the first corner, they found a cab, which[58] they got into, Captain Barry telling the driver, "Bark Peerless, East India Dock."

"I think I understand the game, Rowland," he said, as they started; "you don't want to break this child."

"I think I get the game, Rowland," he said as they began; "you don’t want to hurt this kid."

"That's it," answered Rowland, weakly, as he leaned back on the cushion, faint from the excitement of the last few moments. "And as for the right or wrong of the position I am in—why, we must go farther back for it than the question of lookouts. The cause of the wreck was full speed in a fog. All hands on lookout could not have seen that berg. The underwriters knew the speed and took the risk. Let them pay."

"That's it," Rowland replied weakly, leaning back on the cushion, overwhelmed by the excitement of the last few moments. "And when it comes to the right or wrong of my situation—well, we need to look further back than just the issue of lookouts. The reason for the wreck was going full speed in fog. No one on lookout could have spotted that iceberg. The insurers were aware of the speed and accepted the risk. They should cover the costs."

"Right—and I'm with you on it. But you must get out of the country. I don't know the law on the matter, but they may compel you to testify. You can't ship 'fore the mast again—that's settled. But you can have a berth mate with me as long as I sail a ship—if you'll take it; and you're to make my cabin your home as long as you like; remember that. Still, I know you want to get across with the kid, and if you stay around until I sail it may be months before you get to New York, with the chance of losing her by getting foul of English law. But just leave it to me. There are powerful interests at stake in regard to this matter."

"Right—and I agree with you. But you need to leave the country. I’m not sure about the law, but they might force you to testify. You can’t ship out like you did before—that’s a given. But you can share a cabin with me as long as I’m on a ship—if you want; and you're welcome to make my cabin your home for as long as you need it; keep that in mind. Still, I know you want to get across with the kid, and if you wait until I set sail, it could be months before you reach New York, and you might end up in trouble with English law. Just trust me on this. There are important interests at stake here."

What Captain Barry had in mind, Rowland was too weak to inquire. On their arrival at the bark he was assisted by his friend to a couch in the cabin, where he spent the rest of the day, unable to leave it. Meanwhile, Captain Barry had gone ashore again.

What Captain Barry was thinking, Rowland was too weak to ask. When they got to the boat, his friend helped him to a couch in the cabin, where he stayed for the rest of the day, unable to get up. In the meantime, Captain Barry had gone ashore again.

Returning toward evening, he said to the man on the couch: "I've got your pay, Rowland, and signed a receipt for it to that attorney. He paid it out of his own pocket. You could have worked that company for fifty thousand, or more; but I knew you[59] wouldn't touch their money, and so, only struck him for your wages. You're entitled to a month's pay. Here it is—American money—about seventeen." He gave Rowland a roll of bills.

Returning in the evening, he said to the man on the couch: "I've got your pay, Rowland, and I signed a receipt for it to that attorney. He paid it from his own money. You could have gotten that company to pay you fifty thousand or more, but I knew you wouldn't take their money, so I just got him to pay your wages. You're entitled to a month's pay. Here it is—American money—about seventeen." He handed Rowland a roll of bills.

"Now here's something else, Rowland," he continued, producing an envelope. "In consideration of the fact that you lost all your clothes and later, your arm, through the carelessness of the company's officers, Mr. Thompson offers you this." Rowland opened the envelope. In it were two first cabin tickets from Liverpool to New York. Flushing hotly, he said, bitterly:

"Now here's something else, Rowland," he continued, pulling out an envelope. "Considering that you lost all your clothes and later, your arm, due to the negligence of the company's officers, Mr. Thompson is offering you this." Rowland opened the envelope. Inside were two first-class tickets from Liverpool to New York. Feeling angry, he said, bitterly:

"It seems that I'm not to escape it, after all."

"It looks like I can't escape it after all."

"Take 'em, old man, take 'em; in fact, I took 'em for you, and you and the kid are booked. And I made Thompson agree to settle your doctor's bill and expenses with that Sheeny. 'Tisn't bribery. I'd heel you myself for the run over, but, hang it, you'll take nothing from me. You've got to get the young un over. You're the only one to do it. The old gentleman was an American, alone here—hadn't even a lawyer, that I could find. The boat sails in the morning and the night train leaves in two hours. Think of that mother, Rowland. Why, man, I'd travel round the world to stand in your shoes when you hand Myra over. I've got a child of my own." The captain's eyes were winking hard and fast, and Rowland's were shining.

"Take them, old man, take them; actually, I took them for you, and you and the kid are all set. Plus, I got Thompson to agree to cover your doctor’s bill and expenses with that guy. It's not bribery. I'd help you with the run over myself, but, dang it, you won’t take anything from me. You need to get the young one over. You're the only one who can do it. The old gentleman was an American, all alone here—didn’t even have a lawyer, as far as I could tell. The boat leaves in the morning and the night train is leaving in two hours. Think about that mother, Rowland. Man, I’d travel around the world to be in your position when you hand Myra over. I have a child of my own." The captain's eyes were blinking rapidly, and Rowland's were shining.

"Yes, I'll take the passage," he said, with a smile. "I accept the bribe."

"Yeah, I'll take the passage," he said with a smile. "I’ll accept the bribe."

"That's right. You'll be strong and healthy when you land, and when that mother's through thanking you, and you have to think of yourself, remember—I want a mate and will be here a month before sailing. Write to me, care o' Lloyds, if you want the berth, and I'll send you advance money to get back with."[60]

"That's right. You'll be strong and healthy when you arrive, and when that mother is done thanking you, and you have to think about yourself, remember—I want a partner and will be here for a month before sailing. Write to me, care of Lloyds, if you want the spot, and I'll send you some money in advance to get back with."[60]

"Thank you, captain," said Rowland, as he took the other's hand and then glanced at his empty sleeve; "but my going to sea is ended. Even a mate needs two hands."

"Thanks, captain," said Rowland, shaking the other man's hand and then looking at his empty sleeve, "but my days at sea are over. Even a first mate needs two hands."

"Well, suit yourself, Rowland; I'll take you mate without any hands at all while you had your brains. It's done me good to meet a man like you; and—say, old man, you won't take it wrong from me, will you? It's none o' my business, but you're too all-fired good a man to drink. You haven't had a nip for two months. Are you going to begin?"

"Well, do what you want, Rowland; I'll handle your buddy without any help while you had your wits about you. It's been a pleasure meeting a guy like you; and—hey, old friend, you won't mind me saying this, will you? It's really none of my business, but you're way too good of a person to be drinking. You haven't had a drink in two months. Are you planning to start again?"

"Never again," said Rowland, rising. "I've a future now, as well as a past."

"Never again," Rowland said, getting up. "I have a future now, just like I have a past."

CHAPTER XIV

It was near noon of the next day that Rowland, seated in a steamer-chair with Myra and looking out on a sail-spangled stretch of blue from the saloon-deck of a west-bound liner, remembered that he had made no provisions to have Mrs. Selfridge notified by cable of the safety of her child; and unless Mr. Meyer or his associates gave the story to the press it would not be known.

It was around noon the next day when Rowland, sitting in a deck chair with Myra and gazing out at a sparkling blue sea filled with sailboats from the saloon deck of a westbound liner, realized he hadn't arranged for Mrs. Selfridge to be informed by cable about her child's safety; and unless Mr. Meyer or his colleagues shared the news with the press, it would remain unknown.

"Well," he mused, "joy will not kill, and I shall witness it in its fullness if I take her by surprise. But the chances are that it will get into the papers before I reach her. It is too good for Mr. Meyer to keep."

"Well," he thought, "happiness won't be the end of me, and I’ll see it in all its glory if I surprise her. But chances are it’ll make the news before I get to her. It's just too good for Mr. Meyer to keep to himself."

But the story was not given out immediately. Mr. Meyer called a conference of the underwriters concerned with him in the insurance of the Titan at which it was decided to remain silent concerning the card they hoped to play, and to spend a little time and money in hunting for other witnesses among the Titan's crew, and in interviewing Captain Barry, to[61] the end of improving his memory. A few stormy meetings with this huge obstructionist convinced them of the futility of further effort in his direction, and, after finding at the end of a week that every surviving member of the Titan's port watch, as well as a few of the other, had been induced to sign for Cape voyages, or had otherwise disappeared, they decided to give the story told by Rowland to the press in the hope that publicity would avail to bring to light corroboratory evidence.

But the story wasn't released right away. Mr. Meyer called a meeting with the underwriters involved in the insurance of the Titan, where they agreed to keep quiet about the card they planned to play and to invest some time and money in finding other witnesses among the Titan's crew and interviewing Captain Barry to[61] jog his memory. After a few heated meetings with this massive obstructionist, they realized that further attempts in that direction were pointless. After a week of searching, they found that every surviving member of the Titan's port watch, along with some others, had either been pressured into signing for Cape voyages or had vanished, so they decided to release Rowland's story to the press, hoping that publicity would help uncover supporting evidence.

And this story, improved upon in the repeating by Mr. Meyer to reporters, and embellished still further by the reporters as they wrote it up, particularly in the part pertaining to the polar bear,—blazoned out in the great dailies of England and the Continent, and was cabled to New York, with the name of the steamer in which John Rowland had sailed (for his movements had been traced in the search for evidence), where it arrived, too late for publication, the morning of the day on which, with Myra on his shoulder, he stepped down the gang-plank at a North River dock. As a consequence, he was surrounded on the dock by enthusiastic reporters, who spoke of the story and asked for details. He refused to talk, escaped them, and gaining the side streets, soon found himself in crowded Broadway, where he entered the office of the steamship company in whose employ he had been wrecked, and secured from the Titan's passenger-list the address of Mrs. Selfridge—the only woman saved. Then he took a car up Broadway and alighted abreast of a large department store.

And this story, improved through the retelling by Mr. Meyer to reporters, and further embellished by the reporters as they wrote it up—especially the part about the polar bear—was prominently featured in the major newspapers of England and the Continent, and was cabled to New York, along with the name of the steamer that John Rowland had sailed on (as his movements had been tracked in the search for evidence). It arrived too late for publication the morning of the day when, with Myra on his shoulder, he stepped down the gangplank at a North River dock. As a result, he was surrounded by enthusiastic reporters at the dock, who talked about the story and asked for details. He refused to engage, managed to escape from them, and made his way to the side streets, quickly finding himself on crowded Broadway, where he walked into the office of the steamship company that had employed him when the wreck occurred, and got the address of Mrs. Selfridge—the only woman who was saved—from the Titan's passenger list. Then, he took a streetcar up Broadway and got off in front of a large department store.

"We're going to see mamma, soon, Myra," he whispered in the pink ear; "and you must go dressed up. It don't matter about me; but you're a Fifth Avenue baby—a little aristocrat. These old clothes won't do, now." But she had forgotten the word[62] "mamma," and was more interested in the exciting noise and life of the street than in the clothing she wore. In the store, Rowland asked for, and was directed to the children's department, where a young woman waited on him.

"We're going to see Mom soon, Myra," he whispered in her pink ear; "and you need to dress up. It doesn't matter about me; but you're a Fifth Avenue kid—a little aristocrat. These old clothes won't cut it anymore." But she had forgotten the word "Mom" and was more interested in the exciting sounds and life of the street than in what she was wearing. In the store, Rowland asked for and was directed to the children's department, where a young woman assisted him.

"This child has been shipwrecked," he said. "I have sixteen dollars and a half to spend on it. Give it a bath, dress its hair, and use up the money on a dress, shoes, and stockings, underclothing, and a hat." The young woman stooped and kissed the little girl from sheer sympathy, but protested that not much could be done.

"This child has been shipwrecked," he said. "I have sixteen dollars and fifty cents to spend on her. Give her a bath, style her hair, and use the money for a dress, shoes, stockings, undergarments, and a hat." The young woman bent down and kissed the little girl out of pure sympathy, but she said not much could be done.

"Do your best," said Rowland; "it is all I have. I will wait here."

"Just do your best," Rowland said; "that's all I have. I'll be right here."

An hour later, penniless again, he emerged from the store with Myra, bravely dressed in her new finery, and was stopped at the corner by a policeman who had seen him come out, and who marveled, doubtless, at such juxtaposition of rags and ribbons.

An hour later, broke again, he stepped out of the store with Myra, confidently dressed in her new clothes, and was stopped at the corner by a cop who had seen him come out, likely amazed by the contrast between their ragged look and her fancy outfit.

"Whose kid ye got?" he demanded.

"Whose kid do you have?" he asked.

"I believe it is the daughter of Mrs. Colonel Selfridge," answered Rowland, haughtily—too haughtily, by far.

"I think it's Mrs. Colonel Selfridge's daughter," Rowland replied, arrogantly—way too arrogantly, for sure.

"Ye believe—but ye don't know. Come back into the shtore, me tourist, and we'll see who ye shtole it from."

"You believe—but you don’t know. Come back into the store, my tourist, and we’ll see who you stole it from."

"Very well, officer; I can prove possession." They started back, the officer with his hand on Rowland's collar, and were met at the door by a party of three or four people coming out. One of this party, a young woman in black, uttered a piercing shriek and sprang toward them.

"Okay, officer; I can show that I own it." They stepped back, the officer gripping Rowland's collar, and were confronted at the door by a group of three or four people coming out. One of them, a young woman in black, let out a loud scream and rushed toward them.

"Myra!" she screamed. "Give me my baby—give her to me."

"Myra!" she yelled. "Hand over my baby—give her to me."

She snatched the child from Rowland's shoulder, hugged it, kissed it, cried, and screamed over it; then,[63] oblivious to the crowd that collected, incontinently fainted in the arms of an indignant old gentleman.

She grabbed the child from Rowland's shoulder, hugged it, kissed it, cried, and screamed over it; then,[63] ignoring the crowd that had gathered, suddenly fainted in the arms of a shocked old man.

"You scoundrel!" he exclaimed, as he flourished his cane over Rowland's head with his free arm. "We've caught you. Officer, take that man to the station-house. I will follow and make a charge in the name of my daughter."

"You scoundrel!" he shouted, waving his cane over Rowland's head with his other arm. "We’ve got you. Officer, take that man to the station. I’ll follow and file a complaint in the name of my daughter."

"Then he shtole the kid, did he?" asked the policeman.

"Then he stole the kid, did he?" asked the policeman.

"Most certainly," answered the old gentleman, as, with the assistance of the others, he supported the unconscious young mother to a carriage. They all entered, little Myra screaming for Rowland from the arms of a female member of the party, and were driven off.

"Absolutely," replied the old gentleman, as he and the others helped the unconscious young mother into a carriage. They all got in, little Myra crying for Rowland from the arms of a female member of the group, and they drove away.

"C'm an wi' me," uttered the officer, rapping his prisoner on the head with his club and jerking him off his feet.

“Come with me,” the officer said, hitting his prisoner on the head with his club and yanking him off his feet.

Then, while an approving crowd applauded, the man who had fought and conquered a hungry polar bear was dragged through the streets like a sick animal by a New York policeman. For such is the stultifying effect of a civilized environment.

Then, while a cheering crowd applauded, the man who had fought and defeated a hungry polar bear was pulled through the streets like a sick animal by a New York policeman. For this is the numbing effect of a civilized environment.

CHAPTER XV

In New York City there are homes permeated by a moral atmosphere so pure, so elevated, so sensitive to the vibrations of human woe and misdoing, that their occupants are removed completely from all consideration of any but the spiritual welfare of poor humanity. In these homes the news-gathering, sensation-mongering daily paper does not enter.

In New York City, there are homes filled with a moral environment that is so pure, so uplifting, and so attuned to the feelings of human suffering and wrongdoing that the people living there are entirely focused on the spiritual well-being of struggling humanity. In these homes, the news-hungry, sensationalist daily newspaper is not welcome.

In the same city are dignified magistrates—members of clubs and societies—who spend late hours,[64] and often fail to arise in the morning in time to read the papers before the opening of court.

In the same city, there are respected judges—members of clubs and societies—who stay out late,[64] and often don’t get up in the morning in time to read the newspapers before court begins.

Also in New York are city editors, bilious of stomach, testy of speech, and inconsiderate of reporters' feelings and professional pride. Such editors, when a reporter has failed, through no fault of his own, in successfully interviewing a celebrity, will sometimes send him news-gathering in the police courts, where printable news is scarce.

Also in New York, there are city editors who are cranky, short-tempered, and indifferent to reporters' feelings and professional pride. When a reporter fails, without any fault of their own, to successfully interview a celebrity, these editors sometimes assign them to gather news in the police courts, where it's hard to find anything worth printing.

On the morning following the arrest of John Rowland, three reporters, sent by three such editors, attended a hall of justice presided over by one of the late-rising magistrates mentioned above. In the anteroom of this court, ragged, disfigured by his clubbing, and disheveled by his night in a cell, stood Rowland, with other unfortunates more or less guilty of offense against society. When his name was called, he was hustled through a door, along a line of policemen—each of whom added to his own usefulness by giving him a shove—and into the dock, where the stern-faced and tired-looking magistrate glared at him. Seated in a corner of the court-room were the old gentleman of the day before, the young mother with little Myra in her lap, and a number of other ladies—all excited in demeanor; and all but the young mother directing venomous glances at Rowland. Mrs. Selfridge, pale and hollow-eyed, but happy-faced, withal, allowed no wandering glance to rest on him.

On the morning after John Rowland's arrest, three reporters, sent by three editors, showed up at a courtroom overseen by one of the late-rising judges mentioned earlier. In the lobby of the court, ragged, bruised from being beaten, and disheveled from his night in a holding cell, Rowland stood with other individuals who were more or less guilty of offenses against society. When his name was called, he was pushed through a door, lined up with policemen—each of whom contributed by giving him a shove—and into the defendant's area, where the stern and tired-looking judge glared at him. Sitting in a corner of the courtroom were the elderly gentleman from the day before, the young mother with little Myra in her lap, and several other women—all visibly agitated; all except the young mother casting spiteful looks at Rowland. Mrs. Selfridge, pale and hollow-eyed but smiling nonetheless, made sure no wandering glance landed on him.

The officer who had arrested Rowland was sworn, and testified that he had stopped the prisoner on Broadway while making off with the child, whose rich clothing had attracted his attention. Disdainful sniffs were heard in the corner with muttered remarks: "Rich indeed—the idea—the flimsiest prints." Mr. Gaunt, the prosecuting witness, was called to testify.[65]

The officer who arrested Rowland took an oath and testified that he had stopped the suspect on Broadway while he was trying to leave with the child, whose fancy clothes had caught his eye. Disdainful snickers came from the corner along with muttered comments: "Rich, really—the idea—just the flimsiest prints." Mr. Gaunt, the key witness for the prosecution, was called to testify.[65]

"This man, your Honor," he began, excitedly, "was once a gentleman and a frequent guest at my house. He asked for the hand of my daughter, and as his request was not granted, threatened revenge. Yes, sir. And out on the broad Atlantic, where he had followed my daughter in the guise of a sailor, he attempted to murder that child—my grandchild; but was discovered—"

"This man, Your Honor," he started, excitedly, "was once a gentleman and often visited my house. He requested my daughter's hand in marriage, and when his request was denied, he threatened revenge. Yes, sir. And out on the vast Atlantic, where he followed my daughter pretending to be a sailor, he tried to murder that child—my grandchild; but he was caught—”

"Wait," interrupted the magistrate. "Confine your testimony to the present offense."

"Wait," the magistrate interrupted. "Stick to the facts of the current case."

"Yes, your Honor. Failing in this, he stole, or enticed the little one from its bed, and in less than five minutes the ship was wrecked, and he must have escaped with the child in—"

"Yes, Your Honor. If he didn't succeed in this, he stole or lured the child from its bed, and in less than five minutes, the ship was wrecked, and he must have escaped with the child in—"

"Were you a witness of this?"

"Were you there to see this?"

"I was not there, your Honor; but we have it on the word of the first officer, a gentleman—"

"I wasn't there, Your Honor; but we have it from the first officer, a gentleman—"

"Step down, sir. That will do. Officer, was this offense committed in New York?"

"Step down, sir. That's enough. Officer, was this offense committed in New York?"

"Yes, your Honor; I caught him meself."

"Yes, Your Honor; I caught him myself."

"Who did he steal the child from?"

"Who did he take the child from?"

"That leddy over yonder."

"That lady over there."

"Madam, will you take the stand?"

"Ma'am, will you take the stand?"

With her child in her arms, Mrs. Selfridge was sworn and in a low, quavering voice repeated what her father had said. Being a woman, she was allowed by the woman-wise magistrate to tell her story in her own way. When she spoke of the attempted murder at the taffrail, her manner became excited. Then she told of the captain's promise to put the man in irons on her agreeing to testify against him—of the consequent decrease in her watchfulness, and her missing the child just before the shipwreck—of her rescue by the gallant first officer, and his assertion that he had seen her child in the arms of this man—the only man on earth who would harm it—of the later news that a boat containing sailors and children[66] had been picked up by a Mediterranean steamer—of the detectives sent over, and their report that a sailor answering this man's description had refused to surrender a child to the consul at Gibraltar and had disappeared with it—of her joy at the news that Myra was alive, and despair of ever seeing her again until she had met her in this man's arms on Broadway the day before. At this point, outraged maternity overcame her. With cheeks flushed, and eyes blazing scorn and anger, she pointed at Rowland and all but screamed: "And he has mutilated—tortured my baby. There are deep wounds in her little back, and the doctor said, only last night, that they were made by a sharp instrument. And he must have tried to warp and twist the mind of my child, or put her through frightful experiences; for he has taught her to swear—horribly—and last night at bedtime, when I told her the story of Elisha and the bears and the children, she burst out into the most uncontrollable screaming and sobbing."

With her child in her arms, Mrs. Selfridge was sworn in and, in a low, trembling voice, repeated what her father had said. Being a woman, the understanding magistrate allowed her to tell her story in her own way. When she talked about the attempted murder at the taffrail, her tone became animated. Then she shared the captain's promise to put the man in handcuffs if she agreed to testify against him—how that led to her becoming less vigilant and her missing the child just before the shipwreck—her rescue by the brave first officer, who claimed he had seen her child in the arms of this man—the only person on earth who would harm her—followed by later news that a boat with sailors and children[66] had been picked up by a Mediterranean steamer—about the detectives sent over, and their report that a sailor fitting this man's description had refused to hand over a child to the consul at Gibraltar and had vanished with it—her joy at hearing that Myra was alive, and despair of ever seeing her again until she found her in this man’s arms on Broadway the day before. At this moment, her motherly outrage took over. With flushed cheeks and fierce, angry eyes, she pointed at Rowland and nearly screamed: "And he has mutilated—tortured my baby. There are deep wounds on her little back, and the doctor said, just last night, that they were made by a sharp instrument. And he must have tried to warp and twist my child’s mind, or put her through terrifying experiences; because he has taught her to swear—horribly—and last night at bedtime, when I told her the story of Elisha and the bears and the children, she started screaming and sobbing uncontrollably."

Here her testimony ended in a breakdown of hysterics, between sobs of which were frequent admonitions to the child not to say that bad word; for Myra had caught sight of Rowland and was calling his nickname.

Here her testimony ended in a breakdown of tears, with frequent reminders to the child not to say that bad word; for Myra had spotted Rowland and was calling his nickname.

"What shipwreck was this—where was it?" asked the puzzled magistrate of nobody in particular.

"What shipwreck was this—where was it?" asked the confused magistrate to no one in particular.

"The Titan," called out half a dozen newspaper men across the room.

"The Titan," called out half a dozen reporters across the room.

"The Titan," repeated the magistrate. "Then this offense was committed on the high seas under the English flag. I cannot imagine why it is brought into this court. Prisoner, have you anything to say?"

"The Titan," the magistrate repeated. "So this crime happened out in the ocean under the English flag. I don’t see why it's being brought here. Prisoner, do you have anything to say?"

"Nothing, your Honor." The answer came in a kind of dry sob.

"Nothing, your Honor." The response came out as a dry sob.

The magistrate scanned the ashen-faced man in[67] rags, and said to the clerk of the court: "Change this charge to vagrancy—eh—"

The magistrate looked at the pale-faced man in[67] rags and said to the court clerk, "Change this charge to vagrancy—uh—"

The clerk, instigated by the newspaper men, was at his elbow. He laid a morning paper before him, pointed to certain big letters and retired. Then the business of the court suspended while the court read the news. After a moment or two the magistrate looked up.

The clerk, nudged by the reporters, stood next to him. He placed a morning paper in front of him, pointed out some large headlines, and stepped back. Then the court paused as the judge read the news. After a minute or two, the magistrate looked up.

"Prisoner," he said, sharply, "take your left sleeve out of your breast!" Rowland obeyed mechanically, and it dangled at his side. The magistrate noticed, and read on. Then he folded the paper and said:

"Prisoner," he said sharply, "take your left sleeve out of your chest!" Rowland complied mechanically, and it hung at his side. The magistrate took note and continued reading. Then he folded the paper and said:

"You are the man who was rescued from an iceberg, are you not?" The prisoner bowed his head.

"You’re the guy who got rescued from an iceberg, right?" The prisoner lowered his head.

"Discharged!" The word came forth in an unjudicial roar. "Madam," added the magistrate, with a kindling light in his eye, "this man has merely saved your child's life. If you will read of his defending it from a polar bear when you go home, I doubt that you will tell it any more bear stories. Sharp instrument—umph!" Which was equally unjudicial on the part of the court.

"Discharged!" The word came out in a loud, unrestrained shout. "Madam," the magistrate continued, with a spark of enthusiasm in his eye, "this man has simply saved your child's life. When you go home and read about how he defended it from a polar bear, I doubt you'll tell any more bear stories. Sharp instrument—ugh!" Which was equally unrestrained for the court.

Mrs. Selfridge, with a mystified and rather aggrieved expression of face, left the court-room with her indignant father and friends, while Myra shouted profanely for Rowland, who had fallen into the hands of the reporters. They would have entertained him after the manner of the craft, but he would not be entertained—neither would he talk. He escaped and was swallowed up in the world without; and when the evening papers appeared that day, the events of the trial were all that could be added to the story of the morning.[68]

Mrs. Selfridge, with a confused and slightly offended look on her face, left the courtroom with her upset father and friends, while Myra yelled loudly for Rowland, who had ended up surrounded by reporters. They wanted to question him like they usually did, but he was not interested in engaging—he wouldn’t talk at all. He managed to slip away and disappeared into the outside world; when the evening papers came out that day, all they had to add to the morning's story were the trial's events.[68]

CHAPTER XVI

On the morning of the next day, a one-armed dock lounger found an old fish-hook and some pieces of string which he knotted together; then he dug some bait and caught a fish. Being hungry and without fire, he traded with a coaster's cook for a meal, and before night caught two more, one of which he traded, the other, sold. He slept under the docks—paying no rent—fished, traded, and sold for a month, then paid for a second-hand suit of clothes and the services of a barber. His changed appearance induced a boss stevedore to hire him tallying cargo, which was more lucrative than fishing, and furnished, in time, a hat, pair of shoes, and an overcoat. He then rented a room and slept in a bed. Before long he found employment addressing envelopes for a mailing firm, at which his fine and rapid penmanship secured him steady work; and in a few months he asked his employers to indorse his application for a Civil Service examination. The favor was granted, the examination easily passed, and he addressed envelopes while he waited. Meanwhile he bought new and better clothing and seemed to have no difficulty in impressing those whom he met with the fact that he was a gentleman. Two years from the time of his examination he was appointed to a lucrative position under the Government, and as he seated himself at the desk in his office, could have been heard to remark: "Now John Rowland, your future is your own. You have merely suffered in the past from a mistaken estimate of the importance of women and whisky."

On the next morning, a one-armed guy hanging out by the docks found an old fish hook and some bits of string, which he tied together. Then he dug up some bait and caught a fish. Hungry and without a way to cook it, he traded with a cook from a nearby boat for a meal. By nightfall, he had caught two more fish, trading one and selling the other. He slept under the docks—without paying rent—fished, traded, and sold for a month, then bought a second-hand suit and got a haircut. His new look caught the attention of a stevedore boss, who hired him to tally cargo, which paid better than fishing and eventually allowed him to buy a hat, a pair of shoes, and an overcoat. He then rented a room and started sleeping in a bed. Soon, he found a job addressing envelopes for a mailing company, where his neat and fast handwriting got him regular work. A few months later, he asked his employers to endorse his application for a Civil Service exam. They agreed, he passed the exam with ease, and continued addressing envelopes while he waited. In the meantime, he bought new and better clothes and effortlessly impressed everyone he met by projecting an air of being a gentleman. Two years after his exam, he was appointed to a well-paying job under the government, and as he sat down at his office desk, he was heard saying: "Now John Rowland, your future is yours. You've only struggled in the past because you misjudged the importance of women and whiskey."

But he was wrong, for in six months he received a letter which, in part, read as follows:[69]

But he was wrong, because six months later he got a letter that said, in part:[69]

"Do not think me indifferent or ungrateful. I have watched from a distance while you made your wonderful fight for your old standards. You have won, and I am glad and I congratulate you. But Myra will not let me rest. She asks for you continually and cries at times. I can bear it no longer. Will you not come and see Myra?"

"Don't think I’m indifferent or ungrateful. I’ve been watching from afar as you passionately fought for your old values. You’ve succeeded, and I’m happy for you and I congratulate you. But Myra won’t let me have a moment’s peace. She keeps asking for you and cries at times. I can’t take it anymore. Won’t you come and see Myra?"

And the man went to see—Myra.

And the man went to see Myra.


THE PIRATES

PROLOGUE

Two young men met in front of the post-office of a small country town. They were of about the same age—eighteen—each was well dressed, comely, and apparently of good family; and each had an expression of face that would commend him to strangers, save that one of them, the larger of the two, had what is called a "bad eye"—that is, an eye showing just a little too much white above the iris. In the other's eye white predominated below the iris. The former is usually the index of violent though restrained temper; the latter of an intuitive, psychic disposition, with very little self-control. The difference in character so indicated may lead one person to the Presidency, another to the gallows. And—though no such results are promised—with similar divergence of path, of pain and pleasure, of punishment and reward, is this story concerned.

Two young men met in front of the post office in a small town. They were about the same age—eighteen—each well-dressed, handsome, and seemingly from good families; both had facial expressions that would appeal to strangers, except that one of them, the larger of the two, had what’s known as a "bad eye"—that is, an eye showing just a little too much white above the iris. In the other’s eye, the white was more prominent below the iris. The former typically indicates a violent yet restrained temper; the latter suggests an intuitive, sensitive nature with little self-control. The difference in character could lead one person to the Presidency and the other to the gallows. And—though no such outcomes are guaranteed—this story deals with a similar divergence of paths, full of pain and pleasure, punishment and reward.

The two boys were schoolmates and friends, with never a quarrel since they had known each other; they had graduated together from the high school, but neither had been valedictorian. They later had sought the competitive examination given by the congressman of the district for an appointment to the Naval Academy, and had won out over all, but so close together that the congressman had decreed another test.

The two boys were classmates and friends, and they had never had a fight since they met. They graduated high school together, but neither was the valedictorian. Later, they took the competitive exam given by the district's congressman for an appointment to the Naval Academy, and they both came out on top, but so closely that the congressman decided on another test.

They had taken it, and since then had waited for the letter that named the winner; hence the daily visits to the post-office, ending in this one, when the[71] larger boy, about to go up the steps, met the smaller coming down with an opened letter, and smiling.

They took it, and since then had been waiting for the letter that announced the winner; that's why they went to the post office every day, culminating in this visit, when the[71] bigger boy, about to go up the steps, saw the smaller boy coming down with an open letter, smiling.

"I've got it, Jack," said the smaller boy, joyously. "Here it is. I win, but, of course, you're the alternate. Read it."

"I've got it, Jack," said the smaller boy, happily. "Here it is. I win, but of course, you're the backup. Read it."

He handed the letter to Jack, but it was declined.

He gave the letter to Jack, but he refused it.

"What's the use?" was the somewhat sulky response. "I've lost, sure enough. All I've got to do is to forget it."

"What's the point?" was the somewhat moody reply. "I’ve definitely lost. All I can do is move on."

"Then let me read it to you," said the winner, eagerly. "I want you to feel glad about it—same as I would if you had passed first. Listen:

"Then let me read it to you," said the winner eagerly. "I want you to feel happy about it—just like I would if you had come in first. Listen:

"'Mr. William Denman.

"Mr. William Denman."

"'Dear Sir: I am glad to inform you that you have successfully passed the second examination for an appointment to the Naval Academy, winning by three points in history over the other contestant, Mr. John Forsythe, who, of course, is the alternate in case you do not pass the entrance examination at Annapolis.

'Dear Sir/Madam: I’m pleased to inform you that you have successfully passed the second exam for an appointment to the Naval Academy, beating the other candidate, Mr. John Forsythe, by three points in history. He will serve as the alternate if you do not pass the entrance exam at Annapolis.'

"'Be ready at any time for instructions from the Secretary of the Navy to report at Annapolis. Sincerely yours,

"'Be ready at any time for instructions from the Secretary of the Navy to report to Annapolis. Sincerely yours,

Jacob Bland.'"

Jacob Bland.'

"What do I care for that?" said Forsythe. "I suppose I've got a letter in there, too. Let's see."

"What do I care about that?" said Forsythe. "I guess I have a letter in there, too. Let's check."

While Denman waited, Forsythe entered the post-office, and soon emerged, reading a letter.

While Denman waited, Forsythe walked into the post office and soon came out, reading a letter.

"Same thing," he said. "I failed by three points in my special study. How is it, Bill?" he demanded, fiercely, as his disappointment grew upon him. "I've beaten not only you, but the whole class from the primary up, in history, ancient, modern, and local, until now. There's something crooked here." His voice sank to a mutter.

"Same thing," he said. "I missed passing by three points in my special study. What about you, Bill?" he asked aggressively, as his disappointment intensified. "I've outperformed not just you, but the entire class, from primary school onwards, in history—ancient, modern, and local—up until now. Something's off here." His voice lowered to a mumble.

"Crooked, Jack! What are you talking about?" replied Denman, hotly.

"That's ridiculous, Jack! What are you even talking about?" Denman shot back angrily.

"Oh, I don't know, Bill. Never mind. Come on, if you're going home."[72]

"Oh, I don't know, Bill. Forget it. Come on, if you're heading home."[72]

They walked side by side in the direction of their homes—near together and on the outskirts of the town—each busy with his thoughts. Denman, though proud and joyous over the prize he had won, was yet hurt by the speech and manner of Forsythe, and hurt still further by the darkening cloud on his face as they walked on.

They walked side by side towards their homes—close together and on the outskirts of town—each lost in their own thoughts. Denman, though proud and happy about the prize he had won, was still affected by Forsythe's words and tone, and even more so by the frown on his face as they continued walking.

Forsythe's thoughts were best indicated by his suddenly turning toward Denman and blurting out:

Forsythe's thoughts were best expressed when he abruptly turned to Denman and blurted out:

"Yes, I say; there's something crooked in this. I can beat you in history any day in the week, but your dad and old Bland are close friends. I see it now."

"Yeah, I get it; there’s something off about this. I could outscore you in history any day of the week, but your dad and old Bland are tight. I see it now."

Denman turned white as he answered:

Denman turned pale as he replied:

"Do you want me to report your opinion to my father and Mr. Bland?"

"Do you want me to share what you think with my dad and Mr. Bland?"

"Oh, you would, would you? And take from me the alternate, too! Well, you're a cur, Bill Denman. Go ahead and report."

"Oh, you would, huh? And take away the option for me too! Well, you're a coward, Bill Denman. Go ahead and report."

They were now on a block bounded by vacant lots, and no one was within sight. Denman stopped, threw off his coat, and said:

They were now on a block surrounded by empty lots, and no one was around. Denman stopped, took off his coat, and said:

"No, I'll not report your opinion, but—you square yourself, Jack Forsythe, and I'll show you the kind of cur I am."

"No, I won’t share your opinion, but—you get yourself sorted, Jack Forsythe, and I'll show you what kind of jerk I can be."

Forsythe turned, saw the anger in Denman's eyes, and promptly shed his coat.

Forsythe turned, saw the anger in Denman's eyes, and quickly took off his coat.

It was a short fight, of one round only. Each fought courageously, and with such fistic skill as schoolboys acquire, and each was equal to the other in strength; but one possessed about an inch longer reach than the other, which decided the battle.

It was a quick fight, lasting just one round. Both fought bravely and with the boxing skills that schoolboys develop, and each was equal to the other in strength; however, one had about an inch longer reach than the other, which turned the tide of the match.

Denman, with nose bleeding and both eyes closing, went down at last, and could not arise, nor even see the necessity of rising. But soon his brain cleared, and he staggered to his feet, his head throbbing viciously and his face and clothing smeared with[73] blood from his nose, to see between puffed eyelids the erect figure of Forsythe swaggering around a distant corner. He stanched the blood with his handkerchief, but as there was not a brook, a ditch, or a puddle in the neighborhood, he could only go home as he was, trusting that he would meet no one.

Denman, with a bleeding nose and both eyes almost closed, finally fell down and couldn’t get up, nor did he even see the point of trying. But soon his mind cleared, and he managed to stand, his head pounding painfully and his face and clothes covered in[73] blood from his nose. Through swollen eyelids, he spotted Forsythe’s upright figure swaggering around a distant corner. He tried to stop the bleeding with his handkerchief, but since there wasn’t a stream, ditch, or puddle nearby, he had no choice but to head home as he was, hoping he wouldn’t run into anyone.

"Licked!" he muttered. "For the first time in my life, too! What'll the old gentleman and mother say?"

"Licked!" he muttered. "For the first time in my life, too! What will the old man and mom say?"

What the father and mother might say, or what they did say, has no part in this story; but what another person said may have a place and value, and will be given here. This person was the only one he met before reaching home—a very small person, about thirteen years old, with big gray eyes and long dark ringlets, who ran across the street to look at him.

What the father and mother might say, or what they did say, isn’t important to this story; however, what someone else said could matter and will be included here. This person was the only one he encountered before getting home—a very small person, about thirteen years old, with big gray eyes and long dark curls, who ran across the street to look at him.

"Why, Billie Denman!" she cried, shocked and anxious. "What has happened to you? Run over?"

"Billie Denman!" she exclaimed, shocked and worried. "What happened to you? Did you get hit by a car?"

"No, Florrie," he answered, painfully. "I've been licked. I had a fight."

"No, Florrie," he replied, wincing. "I lost. I got into a fight."

"But don't you know it's wrong to fight, Billie?"

"But don't you know it's not right to fight, Billie?"

"Maybe," answered Denman, trying to get more blood from his face to the already saturated handkerchief. "But we all do wrong—sometimes."

"Maybe," Denman replied, attempting to draw more blood to his face to soak the already saturated handkerchief. "But we all mess up—sometimes."

The child planted herself directly before him, and looked chidingly into his discolored and disfigured face.

The child stood right in front of him and looked at his bruised and scarred face with a disapproving expression.

"Billie Denman," she said, shaking a small finger at him, "of course I'm sorry, but, if you have been fighting when you know it is wrong, why—why, it served you right."

"Billie Denman," she said, shaking a tiny finger at him, "of course I'm sorry, but if you’ve been fighting when you knew it was wrong, then—well, you got what you deserved."

Had he not been aching in every joint, his nose, his lips, and his eyes, this unjust speech might have amused him. As it was he answered testily:

Had he not been hurting in every joint, his nose, his lips, and his eyes, this unfair comment might have amused him. As it was, he replied irritably:

"Florence Fleming, you're only a kid yet, though[74] the best one I know; and if I should tell you the name I was called and which brought on the fight, you would not understand. But you'll grow up some day, and then you will understand. Now, remember this fight, and when some woman, or possibly some man, calls you a—a cat, you'll feel like fighting, too."

"Florence Fleming, you’re still just a kid, although[74] you’re the best one I know. If I told you the name I was called that started the fight, you wouldn’t get it. But you’ll grow up one day, and then it will make sense. For now, remember this fight, and when some woman, or maybe a man, calls you a—a cat, you’ll feel like fighting back, too."

"But I wouldn't mind," she answered, firm in her position. "Papa called me a kitten to-day, and I didn't get mad."

"But I don't mind," she replied, confident in her stance. "Dad called me a kitten today, and I didn't get upset."

"Well, Florrie," he said, wearily, "I won't try to explain. I'm going away before long, and perhaps I won't come back again. But if I do, there'll be another fight."

"Well, Florrie," he said tiredly, "I won't try to explain. I'm going away soon, and maybe I won't come back. But if I do, there'll be another fight."

"Going away, Billie!" she cried in alarm. "Where to?"

"Leaving already, Billie!" she exclaimed in surprise. "Where are you going?"

"To Annapolis. I may stay, or I may come back. I don't know."

"To Annapolis. I might stay, or I might come back. I’m not sure."

"And you are going away, and you don't know that you'll come back! Oh, Billie, I'm sorry. I'm sorry you got licked, too. Who did it? I hate him. Who licked you, Billie?"

"And you’re leaving, and you don’t even know if you’ll come back! Oh, Billie, I’m really sorry. I’m sorry you got beaten up, too. Who did it? I can’t stand him. Who hurt you, Billie?"

"Never mind, Florrie. He'll tell the news, and you'll soon know who he is."

"Don't worry, Florrie. He'll share the news, and you'll find out who he is soon."

He walked on, but the child headed him and faced him. There were tears in the gray eyes.

He walked on, but the child ran ahead and confronted him. There were tears in the gray eyes.

"And you're going away, Billie!" she exclaimed again. "When are you going?"

"And you're leaving, Billie!" she shouted again. "When are you going?"

"I don't know," he answered. "Whenever I am sent for. If I don't see you again, good-by, Florrie girl." He stooped to kiss her, but straightened up, remembering the condition of his face.

"I don't know," he replied. "Whenever I get called. If I don't see you again, goodbye, Florrie girl." He bent down to kiss her, but straightened up, recalling the state of his face.

"But I will see you again," she declared. "I will, I will. I'll come to your house. And, Billie—I'm sorry I scolded you, really I am."

"But I will see you again," she said. "I will, I will. I'll come to your place. And, Billie—I'm sorry I yelled at you, I truly am."

He smiled ruefully. "Never mind that, Florrie; you always scolded me, you know, and I'm used to it."

He smiled with a hint of regret. "Forget about that, Florrie; you always gave me a hard time, and I've gotten used to it."

"But only when you did wrong, Billie," she answered,[75] gravely, "and somehow I feel that this time you have not done wrong. But I won't scold the next time you really do wrong. I promise."

"But only when you messed up, Billie," she replied,[75] seriously, "and for some reason, I feel like this time you haven't messed up. But I won't scold you next time you really mess up. I promise."

"Oh, yes, you will, little girl. It's the privilege and prerogative of your sex."

"Oh, yes, you will, young lady. It's the privilege and right of your gender."

He patted her on the head and went on, leaving her staring, open-eyed and tearful. She was the child of a neighbor; he had mended her dolls, soothed her griefs, and protected her since infancy, but she was only as a small sister to him.

He gently patted her on the head and moved on, leaving her staring, wide-eyed and in tears. She was the daughter of a neighbor; he had fixed her dolls, comforted her during tough times, and looked out for her since she was a baby, but to him, she was just like a little sister.

While waiting for orders to Annapolis, he saw her many times, but she did not change to him. She changed, however; she had learned the name of his assailant, and through her expressed hatred for him, and through her sympathy for Billie as the disfigurements left his face, she passed the border between childhood and womanhood.

While waiting for orders to Annapolis, he saw her many times, but she didn’t change toward him. She changed, though; she had learned the name of his attacker, and through her expressed hatred for him, along with her sympathy for Billie as the scars marked his face, she crossed the line between childhood and womanhood.

When orders came, he stopped at her home, kissed her good-by, and went to Annapolis, leaving her sad-eyed and with quivering lips.

When the orders arrived, he stopped by her house, kissed her goodbye, and headed to Annapolis, leaving her with sad eyes and trembling lips.

And he did not come back.

And he never came back.

CHAPTER I

She was the largest, fastest, and latest thing in seagoing destroyers, and though the specifications called for but thirty-six knots' speed, she had made thirty-eight on her trial trip, and later, under careful nursing by her engineers, she had increased this to forty knots an hour—five knots faster than any craft afloat—and, with a clean bottom, this speed could be depended upon at any time it was needed.

She was the biggest, fastest, and most advanced seagoing destroyer, and although the specs stated a top speed of thirty-six knots, she hit thirty-eight during her trial run. Later, with careful handling by her engineers, she boosted that to forty knots per hour—five knots faster than any other vessel out there—and with a clean hull, this speed could be relied on whenever necessary.

She derived this speed from six water-tube boilers, feeding at a pressure of three hundred pounds live steam to five turbine engines working three screws,[76] one high-pressure turbine on the center shaft, and four low-pressure on the wing shafts. Besides these she possessed two "astern" turbines and two cruising turbines—all four on the wing shafts.

She got this speed from six water-tube boilers that supplied three hundred pounds of live steam to five turbine engines driving three screws,[76] with one high-pressure turbine on the center shaft and four low-pressure ones on the wing shafts. In addition to these, she had two "astern" turbines and two cruising turbines—all four located on the wing shafts.

She made steam with oil fuel, there being no coal on board except for heating and cooking, and could carry a hundred and thirty tons of it, which gave her a cruising radius of about two thousand miles; also, with "peace tanks" filled, she could steam three thousand miles without replenishing. This would carry her across the Atlantic at thirteen knots' speed, but if she was in a hurry, using all turbines, she would exhaust her oil in two days.

She generated steam using oil fuel, since there was no coal on board except for heating and cooking, and she could carry a hundred and thirty tons of it. This provided her with a cruising range of about two thousand miles. Additionally, with the "peace tanks" filled, she could travel three thousand miles without refueling. This would allow her to cross the Atlantic at a speed of thirteen knots, but if she needed to hurry and used all her turbines, she'd run out of oil in two days.

When in a hurry, she was a spectacle to remember. Built on conventional lines, she showed at a mile's distance nothing but a high bow and four short funnels over a mighty bow wave that hid the rest of her long, dark-hued hull, and a black, horizontal cloud of smoke that stretched astern half a mile before the wind could catch and rend it.

When she was in a hurry, she was a sight to see. Designed in a traditional style, she appeared from a mile away as just a tall bow and four short smokestacks rising above a huge bow wave that concealed the rest of her long, dark hull, along with a black, horizontal plume of smoke trailing behind her for half a mile before the wind could grab it and disperse it.

She carried four twenty-one-inch torpedo tubes and a battery of six twelve-pounder, rapid-fire guns; also, she carried two large searchlights and a wireless equipment of seventy miles reach, the aërials of which stretched from the truck of her short signal mast aft to a short pole at the taffrail.

She had four twenty-one-inch torpedo tubes and a set of six twelve-pound rapid-fire guns. Additionally, she was equipped with two large searchlights and wireless equipment that had a range of seventy miles, with the antennas extending from the top of her short signal mast back to a short pole at the stern.

Packed with machinery, she was a "hot box," even when at rest, and when in action a veritable bake oven. She had hygienic air space below decks for about a dozen men, and this number could handle her; but she carried berths and accommodations for sixty.

Packed with machinery, she was a "hot box," even when she was idle, and when in action, she became a real bake oven. She had clean air space below decks for about a dozen men, which was the right number to manage her; however, she was equipped with berths and accommodations for sixty.

Her crew was not on board, however. Newly scraped and painted in the dry dock, she had been hauled out, stored, and fueled by a navy-yard gang, and now lay at the dock, ready for sea—ready for her draft of men in the morning, and with no one[77] on board for the night but the executive officer, who, with something on his mind, had elected to remain, while the captain and other commissioned officers went ashore for the night.

Her crew wasn't on board, though. Freshly scraped and painted in the dry dock, she had been taken out, stored, and fueled by a navy-yard crew, and now sat at the dock, ready to go to sea—ready for her crew to arrive in the morning, with only the executive officer staying behind for the night. He had something on his mind and chose to remain, while the captain and other officers went ashore for the night.[77]

Four years at the Naval Academy, a two years' sea cruise, and a year of actual service had made many changes in Denman. He was now twenty-five, an ensign, but, because of his position as executive, bearing the complimentary title of lieutenant.

Four years at the Naval Academy, a two-year sea cruise, and a year of actual service had changed Denman a lot. He was now twenty-five, an ensign, but because of his role as executive, he held the honorary title of lieutenant.

He was a little taller and much straighter and squarer of shoulder than when he had gone to the academy. He had grown a trim mustache, and the sun and winds of many seas had tanned his face to the color of his eyes; which were of a clear brown, and only in repose did they now show the old-time preponderance of white beneath the brown.

He was a bit taller and much more upright, with broader shoulders than when he had gone to the academy. He had grown a neat mustache, and the sun and winds from many seas had tanned his face to match the color of his eyes, which were a clear brown. Only when he was relaxed did they still reveal the old-time dominance of white beneath the brown.

In action these eyes looked out through two slits formed by nearly parallel eyelids, and with the tightly closed lips and high arching eyebrows—sure sign of the highest and best form of physical and moral courage—they gave his face a sort of "take care" look, which most men heeded.

In action, these eyes peered out through two narrow slits created by nearly parallel eyelids, and with tightly closed lips and high-arching eyebrows—clear indicators of the greatest physical and moral courage—they gave his face a sort of "watch out" expression, which most men took seriously.

Some women would have thought him handsome, some would not; it all depended upon the impression they made on him, and the consequent look in his eyes.

Some women might have found him handsome, while others wouldn’t; it all depended on the impression they left on him and the way his eyes reacted.

At Annapolis he had done well; he was the most popular man of his class, had won honors from his studies and fist fights from his fellows, while at sea he had shown a reckless disregard for his life, in such matters as bursting flues, men overboard, and other casualties of seafaring, that brought him many type-written letters from Washington, a few numbers of advancement, and the respect and admiration of all that knew or had heard of him.

At Annapolis, he had excelled; he was the most popular guy in his class, won awards for his studies and fistfights with his peers. While at sea, he displayed a reckless disregard for his safety, dealing with issues like burst boilers, men overboard, and other seafaring mishaps. This earned him numerous typed letters from Washington, several promotions, and the respect and admiration of everyone who knew him or had heard about him.

His courage, like Mrs. Cæsar's morals, was above suspicion. Yet there was one man in the world who[78] was firmly convinced that Lieutenant Denman had a yellow streak in him, and that man was Denman himself.

His courage, like Mrs. Cæsar's morals, was beyond doubt. Yet there was one person in the world who[78]was absolutely sure that Lieutenant Denman had a weakness, and that person was Denman himself.

He had never been home since his departure for Annapolis. He had promised a small girl that if he came back there would be another fight, in which, as he mentally vowed, he would redeem himself. In this he had been sincere, but as the months at the academy went on, with the unsettled fight still in the future, his keen resentment died away, leaving in its place a sense of humiliation and chagrin.

He had never returned home since he left for Annapolis. He had promised a little girl that if he came back, there would be another fight, in which, as he secretly vowed, he would make up for his past failure. He had genuinely meant it, but as the months at the academy passed, with the unresolved fight still ahead, his intense anger faded, leaving behind feelings of humiliation and disappointment.

He still meant to go back, however, and would have done so when vacation came; but a classmate invited him to his home, and there he went, glad of the reprieve from an embarrassing, and, as it seemed to him now, an undignified conflict with a civilian. But the surrender brought its sting, and his self-respect lessened.

He still intended to go back, though, and would have done so when vacation arrived; but a classmate invited him to his home, and he accepted, relieved to avoid an embarrassing and, as it now seemed to him, undignified confrontation with a civilian. But giving in stung, and his self-respect diminished.

At the next vacation he surrendered again, and the sting began eating into his soul. He thought of the overdue redemption he had promised himself at all times and upon all occasions, but oftenest just before going to sleep, when the mental picture of Jack Forsythe swaggering around the corner, while he lay conquered and helpless on the ground, would accompany him through his dreams, and be with him when he wakened in the morning.

At the next vacation, he gave in again, and the pain started to gnaw at his soul. He thought about the long-overdue redemption he had promised himself at every opportunity, especially right before falling asleep, when the image of Jack Forsythe strutting around the corner, while he lay defeated and powerless on the ground, would follow him through his dreams and linger when he woke up in the morning.

It became an obsession, and very soon the sudden thought of his coming fight with Forsythe brought the uplift of the heart and the slight choking sensation that betokened nothing but fear.

It turned into an obsession, and before long, just the thought of his upcoming fight with Forsythe filled him with excitement and a slight choking feeling that was nothing but fear.

He would not admit it at first, but finally was compelled to. Honest with himself as he was with others, he finally yielded in the mental struggle, and accepted the dictum of his mind. He was afraid to fight Jack Forsythe, with no reference to, or regard for, his standing as an officer and a gentleman.[79]

He wouldn’t admit it at first, but eventually, he had to. Being true to himself like he was to others, he finally gave in to the internal battle and accepted what his mind was telling him. He was scared to confront Jack Forsythe, without considering his position as an officer and a gentleman.[79]

But now, it seemed, all this was to leave him. A month before, he had thought strongly of his child friend Florrie, and, with nothing to do one afternoon, he had written her a letter—a jolly, rollicking letter, filled with masculine colloquialisms and friendly endearments, such as he had bestowed upon her at home; and it was the dignity of her reply—received that day—with the contents of the letter, which was the "something on his mind" that kept him aboard.

But now, it seemed, all of this was slipping away from him. A month earlier, he had been thinking a lot about his childhood friend Florrie. With nothing to do one afternoon, he wrote her a letter—a fun, lively letter filled with guy language and friendly terms of endearment that he had used at home. It was the respect in her reply—received that very day, along with his letter—that was the "something on his mind" that kept him from leaving.

His cheeks burned as he realized that she was now about twenty years old, a young lady, and that his letter to her had been sadly conceived and much out of place. But the news in the letter, which began with "Dear Sir," and ended with "Sincerely yours," affected him most. It read:

His cheeks flushed as he understood that she was now around twenty years old, a young woman, and that his letter to her had been poorly thought out and completely inappropriate. But the content of the letter, which started with "Dear Sir," and concluded with "Sincerely yours," hit him the hardest. It read:

"I presume you know that your enemy, Jack Forsythe, took his disappointment so keenly that he never amounted to much at home, and about two years ago enlisted in the navy. This relieves you, as father tells me, from the necessity of thrashing him—as you declared you would. Officers and enlisted men cannot fight, he said, as the officer has the advantage, and can always order the man to jail. I thank you very much for remembering me after all these years—in fact, I shall never forget your kindness."

"I assume you know that your enemy, Jack Forsythe, took his disappointment so hard that he never really accomplished much at home, and about two years ago he joined the navy. This spares you, as my father tells me, from the need to beat him up—as you said you would. Officers and enlisted men aren’t allowed to fight, he said, since the officer has the upper hand and can always throw the man in jail. I really appreciate you thinking of me after all these years—in fact, I’ll always remember your kindness."

His cheeks and ears had burned all day, and when his fellow officers had gone, and he was alone, he reread the letter.

His cheeks and ears had been hot all day, and when his fellow officers had left and he was by himself, he read the letter again.

"Sarcasm and contempt between every line," he muttered. "She expected me—the whole town expected me—to come back and lick that fellow. Well"—his eyelids became rigidly parallel—"I'll do it. When I find him, I'll get shore leave for both of us, take him home, and square the account."

"Sarcasm and disdain in every line," he muttered. "She expected me—the whole town expected me—to come back and take that guy down. Well"—his eyelids became stiffly aligned—"I'll do it. When I find him, I'll get time off for both of us, take him home, and settle the score."

This resolution did him good; the heat left his cheek, and the sudden jump of the heart did not come with the occasional thought of the task. Gradually the project took form; he would learn what[80] ship Forsythe was in, get transferred to her, and when in port arrange the shore leave. He could not fight him in the navy, but as man to man, in civilian's clothing in the town park, he would fight him and thrash him before the populace.

This decision helped him; the heat left his face, and the quickening of his heart didn’t happen every time he thought about the task. Gradually, the plan took shape; he would find out what ship Forsythe was on, get transferred to her, and when they were in port, plan the shore leave. He couldn't confront him in the navy, but as a man facing another in civilian clothes in the town park, he would fight him and beat him in front of everyone.

It was late when he had finished the planning. He lighted a last cigar, and sauntered around the deck until the cigar was consumed. Then he went to his room and turned in, thinking of the caustic words of Miss Florrie, forgiving her the while, and wondering how she looked—grown up.

It was late when he finished the planning. He lit one last cigar and walked around the deck until it was gone. Then he went to his room and went to bed, thinking about Miss Florrie's biting words, forgiving her at the same time, and wondering how she looked—now that she was grown up.

They were pleasant thoughts to go to sleep on, but sleep did not come. It was an intensely hot, muggy night, and the mosquitoes were thick. He tried another room, then another, and at last, driven out of the wardroom by the pests, he took refuge in the steward's pantry, and spreading his blanket on the floor, went to sleep on it.

They were nice thoughts to fall asleep to, but sleep didn't come. It was a really hot, humid night, and the mosquitoes were everywhere. He tried one room, then another, and finally, pushed out of the wardroom by the bugs, he sought refuge in the steward's pantry, spreading his blanket on the floor and falling asleep on it.

CHAPTER II

He slept soundly, and as he slept the wind blew up from the east, driving the mosquitoes to cover and bringing with it a damp, impenetrable fog that sank down over the navy yard and hid sentry from sentry, compelling them to count their steps as they paced.

He slept deeply, and while he slept, the wind blew in from the east, pushing the mosquitoes into hiding and bringing a thick, wet fog that settled over the navy yard, obscuring one guard from another and forcing them to count their steps as they walked.

They were scattered through the yard, at various important points, one at the gangway of each ship at the docks, others at corners and entrances to the different walks that traversed the green lawn, and others under the walls of the huge naval prison.

They were spread out across the yard, positioned at key spots—one at the gangway of each ship at the docks, others at the corners and entrances of the different paths that crossed the green lawn, and some under the walls of the massive naval prison.

One of these, whose walk extended from corner to corner, heard something, and paused often to listen intently, his eyes peering around into the fog. But the sound was not repeated while he listened—only[81] as his footfalls sounded soggily on the damp path were they punctuated by this still, small sound, that he could not localize or remember.

One of them, who walked from one corner to another, heard something and stopped frequently to listen closely, his eyes scanning the fog. But the sound didn’t come again as he listened—only[81] as his footsteps squished on the wet path did it get interrupted by this faint sound that he couldn’t place or recall.

If asked, he might have likened it to the rustling of paper, or the sound of a cat's claws digging into a carpet.

If you asked him, he might have compared it to the sound of paper rustling or the noise of a cat's claws scraping on a carpet.

But at last it ceased, and he went back and forth many times without hearing it; then, when about half-way from corner to corner, a heavy body came down from above, landing on his head and shoulders and bearing him to earth, while his rifle was knocked from his hand and big fingers clutched his throat.

But finally it stopped, and he moved back and forth many times without hearing it; then, when he was about halfway from one corner to the other, a heavy body fell from above, hitting his head and shoulders and bringing him down to the ground, while his rifle was knocked from his hand and large fingers gripped his throat.

He struggled and endeavored to call out. But the grip on his throat was too strong, and finally he quieted, his last flicker of consciousness cognizing other dropping bodies and the muttered and whispered words of men.

He fought hard to call out. But the grip on his throat was too tight, and eventually he fell silent, his last moment of awareness registering other falling bodies and the murmured words of men.

So much for this sentry.

Forget this guard.

"I know the way," whispered the garroter, and a few gathered around him. "We'll make a bee line for the dock and avoid 'em. Then, if we can't find a boat, we'll swim for it. It's the only way."

"I know the way," whispered the garroter, and a few people gathered around him. "We'll head straight for the dock and avoid them. Then, if we can't find a boat, we'll just swim for it. It's the only option."

"Right," whispered another; "fall in here, behind Jenkins—all of you."

"Okay," whispered another, "everyone fall in here, behind Jenkins."

The whispered word was passed along, and in single file the dark-brown bodies, each marked on knee and elbow with a white number, followed the leader, Jenkins. He led them across the green, around corners where sentries were not, and down to the dock where lay the destroyer.

The word was quietly shared, and in a single line, the dark-brown figures, each marked with a white number on their knees and elbows, followed their leader, Jenkins. He guided them across the grass, around corners where there were no guards, and down to the dock where the destroyer was waiting.

Here was a sentry, pacing up and down; but so still was their approach that he did not see them until they were right upon him.

Here was a guard walking back and forth; but they approached so quietly that he didn’t notice them until they were right in front of him.

"Who goes—" he started, but the challenge was caught in his throat. He, too, was choked until consciousness almost left him; then the stricture was relaxed while they questioned him.[82]

"Who goes—" he began, but the words got stuck in his throat. He, too, was so overwhelmed that he nearly lost consciousness; then the pressure eased as they started to question him.[82]

"Got a boat around here?" hissed Jenkins in his ear. "Whisper—don't speak."

"Is there a boat around here?" Jenkins whispered in his ear. "Keep it down—don't speak."

"No," gasped the sentry, unable to speak louder had he dared.

"No," gasped the guard, unable to speak any louder than he dared.

"How many men are aboard the destroyer?" was asked.

"How many men are on the destroyer?" was asked.

"None now. Crew joins in the morning."

"None right now. The crew will join in the morning."

"Nobody on board, you say? Lie quiet. If you raise a row, I'll drop you overboard. Come here, you fellows."

"Nobody on board, you say? Stay quiet. If you make a scene, I'll throw you overboard. Come here, you guys."

They closed about him, thirteen in all, and listened to his project. He was a pilot of the bay. How many machinists were there in the party? Four claimed the rating.

They gathered around him, thirteen in total, and listened to his plan. He was a bay pilot. How many machinists were there in the group? Four claimed that title.

"Right enough," said Jenkins. "We'll run her out. She's oil fuel, as I understand. You can fire up in ten minutes, can't you? Good. Come on. Wait, though."

"That's right," said Jenkins. "We'll get her going. As far as I know, she's powered by oil. You can start her up in ten minutes, right? Great. Let’s go. Hold on, though."

Jenkins, with his grip of steel, was equal to the task of tearing a strip from his brown prison jacket, and with this he securely gagged the poor sentry. Another strip from another jacket bound his hands behind him, and still another secured him to a mooring cleat, face upward. This done, they silently filed aboard, and spread about through the interior. The sentry had spoken truly, they agreed, when they mustered together. There was no one on board, and the machinists reported plenty of oil fuel.

Jenkins, with his strong grip, was more than capable of tearing a strip from his brown prison jacket, and with it, he tightly gagged the poor sentry. Another strip from a different jacket tied the sentry's hands behind him, and yet another secured him to a mooring cleat, face up. Once that was taken care of, they quietly boarded and spread out through the interior. The sentry had spoken correctly, they all agreed, when they gathered together. There was nobody on board, and the machinists reported that there was plenty of oil fuel.

Soon the fires were lighted, and the indicator began to move, as the boilers made steam. They did not wait for full pressure. Jenkins had spread out a chart in the pilot-house, and when the engines could turn over he gave the word. Lines were taken in except a spring to back on; then this was cast off, and the long, slim hull moved almost silently away from the dock.

Soon the fires were lit, and the indicator started to move as the boilers created steam. They didn’t wait for full pressure. Jenkins had unfolded a chart in the pilot house, and when the engines were ready to run, he gave the signal. Lines were pulled in except for one spring to reverse on; then this was released, and the long, slender hull glided almost silently away from the dock.

Jenkins steered by the light of a match held over[83] the compass until there was steam enough to turn the dynamos, then the electrics were turned on in the pilot-house, engine room, and side-light boxes—by which time the dock was out of sight in the fog, and they dared speak in articulate words. Their language was profane but joyous, and their congratulations hearty and sincere.

Jenkins navigated by the light of a match raised over[83] the compass until there was enough steam to power the dynamos. Then, they switched on the electricity in the pilot house, engine room, and side-light boxes. By that point, the dock had vanished in the fog, and they felt comfortable speaking in clear terms. Their language was foul but cheerful, and their congratulations were genuine and heartfelt.

A table knife is an innocent and innocuous weapon, but two table knives are not, for one can be used against the other so skillfully as to form a fairly good hack saw, with which prison bars may be sawed. The sawing of steel bars was the sound that the sentry had heard mingling with his footfalls.

A table knife seems harmless and unthreatening, but two table knives can be dangerous, as one can be used against the other so skillfully that they can create a decent hacksaw, which can cut through prison bars. The sound of the steel being cut was what the guard heard mixed in with his footsteps.

Jenkins, at the wheel, called to the crowd. "Take the wheel, one of you," he ordered. "I've just rounded the corner. Keep her sou'east, half south for a mile. I'll be here, then. I want to rig the log over the stern."

Jenkins, driving the boat, shouted to the crowd. "One of you take the wheel," he directed. "I just turned the corner. Keep it southeast, just a bit south for a mile. I'll be right here. I need to set up the log at the back."

The man answered, and Jenkins departed with the boat's patent log. Down in the engine and boiler rooms were the four machinists—engineers, they would be called in merchant steamers—and under their efforts the engines turned faster, while a growing bow wave spread from each side of the sharp stem.

The man replied, and Jenkins left with the boat's official log. Down in the engine and boiler rooms were the four machinists—referred to as engineers on commercial steamers—and as they worked, the engines revved up, creating a larger bow wave that spread out from either side of the pointed stem.

The fog was still thick, so thick that the fan-shaped beams from the side lights could not pierce it as far as the bow, and the forward funnel was barely visible—a magnified black stump.

The fog was still thick, so thick that the beams from the side lights couldn't cut through it all the way to the front, and the forward funnel was barely visible—a huge black stump.

Jenkins was back among them soon, remarking that she was making twenty knots already. Then he slowed down, ordered the lead hove, each side, and ringing full speed, quietly took the wheel, changing the course again to east, quarter north, and ordering a man aloft to keep a lookout in the thinner fog for lights ahead.

Jenkins returned to the group quickly, noting that she was already hitting twenty knots. Then he slowed down, gave the order to stop the lead on both sides, and at full speed, calmly took the wheel, changing the course once more to east, a bit north, and instructed a crew member to go up high to keep an eye out for lights in the lighter fog ahead.

In a few minutes the man reported—a fixed white[84] light four points off the starboard bow, and a little later a fixed white-and-red flashlight two points off the port bow.

In a few minutes, the man reported a steady white[84] light four points off the starboard bow, and shortly after, a steady white-and-red flashlight two points off the port bow.

"Good," grunted Jenkins. "I know just where I am. Come down from aloft," he called, "and watch out for buoys. I'm going out the South and Hypocrite Channels."

"Good," grunted Jenkins. "I know exactly where I am. Come down from above," he called, "and watch out for buoys. I'm heading out through the South and Hypocrite Channels."

Then a dull boom rang out from astern, followed by another and another, and Jenkins laughed.

Then a dull boom echoed from behind, followed by another and another, and Jenkins laughed.

"They've found that sentry," he said, "and have telephoned Fort Independence; but it's no good. They've only got salute guns. We passed that fort twenty minutes ago."

"They've found that guard," he said, "and called Fort Independence; but it doesn't matter. They only have salute cannons. We passed that fort twenty minutes ago."

"Any others?" they asked.

"Anyone else?" they asked.

"Fort Warren, down on the Narrows. That's why I'm going out through the Hypocrite. Keep your eyes peeled for buoys, you ginks, and keep those leads going."

"Fort Warren, down on the Narrows. That's why I'm heading out through the Hypocrite. Stay alert for buoys, you guys, and keep those leads going."

Calm and imperturbable, a huge, square-faced giant of a man, Jenkins naturally assumed the leadership of this band of jail-breakers. The light from the binnacle illuminated a countenance of rugged yet symmetrical features, stamped with prison pallor, but also stamped with a stronger imprint of refinement. A man palpably out of place, no doubt. A square peg in a round hole; a man with every natural attribute of a master of men. Some act of rage or passion, perhaps, some non-adjustment to an unjust environment, had sent him to the naval prison, to escape and become a pirate; for that was the legal status of all.

Calm and unshakeable, a huge, square-faced giant of a man, Jenkins naturally took charge of this group of escapees. The light from the binnacle highlighted a face with rugged yet symmetrical features, marked by a prison pallor, but also showing signs of a stronger refinement. A man clearly out of place, no doubt. A square peg in a round hole; a man with every inherent quality of a leader. Some act of anger or passion, perhaps, some inability to adapt to an unjust situation, had led him to the naval prison, prompting his escape and subsequent life as a pirate; for that was the legal status of all.

Soon the wind shifted and the fog cleared to seaward, but still held its impenetrable wall between them and the town. Then they turned on both searchlights, and saw buoys ahead, to starboard and port.

Soon the wind changed, and the fog cleared out to sea, but it still created an impenetrable barrier between them and the town. Then they turned on both searchlights and saw buoys ahead, on the right and left.

Jenkins boasted a little. "I've run these channels[85] for years," he said, "and I know them as I know the old backyard at home. Hello, what's up?"

Jenkins bragged a bit. "I've been managing these channels[85] for years," he said, "and I know them like the back of my hand. Hey, what's going on?"

A man had run to the pilot-house door in great excitement.

A man had rushed to the pilot house door in a state of great excitement.

"An officer aboard," he whispered. "I was down looking for grub, and saw him. He's been asleep."

"There's an officer on board," he whispered. "I was down looking for some food and saw him. He's been sleeping."

"Take the wheel," said Jenkins, calmly. "Keep her as she goes, and leave that black buoy to starboard." Then he stepped out on deck.

"Take the wheel," Jenkins said calmly. "Keep it steady and leave that black buoy to your right." Then he stepped out onto the deck.

CHAPTER III

Seamen, officers as well as men, accustomed to "watch and watch," of four hours' alternate duty and sleep, usually waken at eight bells, even when sure of an all night's sleep. It was long after midnight when Denman had gone to sleep on the pantry floor, and the slight noise of getting under way did not arouse him; but when eight bells came around again, he sat up, confused, not conscious that he had been called, but dimly realizing that the boat was at sea, and that he was culpable in not being on deck.

Sailors, both officers and crew, used to a routine of "watch and watch," which means four hours of work followed by four hours of sleep, typically wake at eight bells, even when they're guaranteed a full night's sleep. Denman had fallen asleep on the pantry floor long after midnight, and the slight noise of the ship getting underway didn’t wake him. But when eight bells struck again, he sat up, confused and unaware that he had been called, only vaguely realizing that the boat was now at sea and that he was at fault for not being on deck.

The crew had come, no doubt, and he had over-slept. He did not immediately realize that it was still dark, and that if the crew had come the steward would have found him.

The crew had definitely arrived, and he had slept in. He didn’t realize right away that it was still dark, and that if the crew had come, the steward would have found him.

He dressed hurriedly in his room, and went on deck, spying a fleeing man in brown mounting the steps ahead of him, and looked around. Astern was a fog bank, and ahead the open sea, toward which the boat was charging at full speed. As he looked, a man came aft and faced him. Denman expected that he would step aside while he passed, but he did not; instead he blocked his way.[86]

He quickly got dressed in his room and headed on deck, spotting a man in brown running up the steps in front of him. He glanced around. Behind him was a wall of fog, and ahead lay the open sea, which the boat was racing toward at full speed. As he surveyed the scene, a man approached him from the back and stood in his way. Denman thought the man would move aside to let him pass, but he didn't; instead, he obstructed his path.[86]

"Are you an officer of this boat, sir?" asked the man, respectfully.

"Are you an officer on this boat, sir?" the man asked, politely.

"I am. What do you want?"

"I am. What do you want?"

"Only to tell you, sir, that she is not now under the control of the Navy Department. My name is Jenkins, and with twelve others I escaped from the prison to-night, and took charge of this boat for a while. We did not know you were on board."

"Just wanted to let you know, sir, that she’s no longer under the Navy Department’s control. My name is Jenkins, and along with twelve others, I escaped from prison tonight and took over this boat for a bit. We didn’t know you were on board."

Denman started back and felt for his pocket pistol, but it was in his room. However, Jenkins had noticed the movement, and immediately sprang upon him, bearing him against the nearest ventilator, and pinioning his arms to his side.

Denman stepped back and reached for his pocket pistol, but it was in his room. However, Jenkins saw the movement and quickly lunged at him, slamming him against the nearest vent and pinning his arms to his sides.

"None o' that, sir," said the giant, sternly. "Are there any others on board besides yourself?"

"None of that, sir," said the giant, sternly. "Are there any others on board besides you?"

"Not that I know of," answered Denman, with forced calmness. "The crew had not joined when I went to sleep. What do you intend to do with me?"

"Not that I know of," Denman replied, trying to stay calm. "The crew hadn't joined me when I went to sleep. What do you plan to do with me?"

He had seen man after man approach from forward, and now a listening group surrounded him.

He had watched man after man come forward, and now a group of people stood around him, listening.

"That's for you to decide, sir. If you will renounce your official position, we will put you on parole; if you will not, you will be confined below decks until we are ready to leave this craft. All we want is our liberty."

"That's up to you, sir. If you give up your official position, we will put you on parole; if you refuse, you'll be kept below deck until we're ready to leave this ship. All we want is our freedom."

"How do you intend to get it? Every warship in the world will chase this boat."

"How do you plan to get it? Every warship in the world will be after this boat."

"There is not a craft in the world that can catch her," rejoined Jenkins; "but that is beside the point. Will you go on parole, sir, or in irons?"

"There isn’t a ship in the world that can catch her," Jenkins replied, "but that’s not the issue. Will you go on parole, sir, or in handcuffs?"

"How many are there in this party?"

"How many people are at this party?"

"Thirteen—all told; and that, too, is beside the point. Answer quickly, sir. I am needed at the wheel."

"Thirteen in total; but that's not the main issue. Answer me quickly, sir. I need to get back to driving."

"I accept your offer," said Denman, "because I want fresh air, and nothing will be gained in honor[87] and integrity in my resisting you. However, I shall not assist you in any way. Even if I see you going to destruction, I shall not warn you."

"I accept your offer," Denman said, "because I want fresh air, and nothing will be gained in honor[87] and integrity by resisting you. However, I won’t help you in any way. Even if I see you heading for disaster, I won’t warn you."

"That is enough, sir," answered Jenkins. "You give your word of honor, do you, as an American naval officer, not to interfere with the working of this boat or the movements of her crew until after we have left her?"

"That’s enough, sir," replied Jenkins. "You give your word of honor, don’t you, as an American naval officer, not to interfere with how this boat operates or the actions of her crew until after we've departed?"

"I give you my word," said the young officer, not without some misgivings. "You seem to be in command. What shall I call you?"

"I promise you," said the young officer, a bit unsure. "You look like you're in charge. What should I call you?"

"Herbert Jenkins, seaman gunner."

"Herbert Jenkins, naval gunner."

"Captain Jenkins," growled a man, and others repeated it.

"Captain Jenkins," a man growled, and others echoed it.

"Captain Jenkins," responded Denman, "I greet you cordially. My name is William Denman, ensign in the United States Navy, and formally executive officer of this boat."

"Captain Jenkins," Denman said, "it's great to see you. I'm William Denman, ensign in the United States Navy, and I'm the executive officer of this boat."

A suppressed exclamation came from the group; a man stepped forward, peered closely into Denman's face, and stepped back.

A stifled shout came from the group; a man stepped forward, looked closely at Denman's face, and then stepped back.

"None o' that, Forsythe," said Jenkins, sternly. "We're all to treat Mr. Denman with respect. Now, you fellows, step forward, and introduce yourselves. I know only a few of you by name."

"None of that, Forsythe," Jenkins said firmly. "We're all supposed to treat Mr. Denman with respect. Now, you guys, step forward and introduce yourselves. I only know a few of you by name."

Jenkins went to the wheel, picked up the buoys played upon by the searchlights, and sent the man to join the others, as one after another faced Denman and gave his name.

Jenkins went to the wheel, picked up the buoys lit up by the searchlights, and sent the man to join the others, as one after another faced Denman and gave his name.

"Guess you know me, Mr. Denman," said Forsythe, the first to respond.

"Looks like you know me, Mr. Denman," said Forsythe, the first to reply.

"I know you, Forsythe," answered Denman, hot and ashamed; for at the sight and sound of him the old heart jump and throat ache had returned. He fought it down, however, and listened to the names as the men gave them: William Hawkes, seaman; George Davis, seaman; John Kelly, gunner's mate;[88] Percy Daniels, ship's cook, and Thomas Billings, wardroom steward.

"I know you, Forsythe," Denman replied, feeling hot and ashamed; the familiar rush of emotions flooded back as soon as he saw and heard him. He pushed those feelings down, though, and listened to the names as the men announced them: William Hawkes, seaman; George Davis, seaman; John Kelly, gunner's mate;[88] Percy Daniels, ship's cook, and Thomas Billings, wardroom steward.

John Casey and Frank Munson, they explained, were at the searchlights forward; and down below were the four machinists, Riley, Sampson, King, and Dwyer.

John Casey and Frank Munson, they explained, were at the searchlights in the front; and down below were the four machinists, Riley, Sampson, King, and Dwyer.

Denman politely bowed his acknowledgments, and asked the ratings of the searchlight men.

Denman politely bowed his head in acknowledgment and asked for the ratings of the searchlight operators.

"Wireless operators," they answered.

"Wireless carriers," they answered.

"You seem well-equipped and well-chosen men," he said, "to run this boat, and to lead the government a lively dance for a while. But until the end comes, I hope we will get on together without friction."

"You all seem like a solid and capable crew," he said, "to handle this boat and keep the government moving smoothly for a bit. But until the end arrives, I hope we can cooperate without any issues."

In the absence of the masterful Jenkins, they made embarrassed replies—all but Forsythe, who remained silent. For no sudden upheaval and reversing of relations will eliminate the enlisted man's respect for an officer.

Without the skilled Jenkins, they responded awkwardly—everyone except Forsythe, who stayed quiet. No sudden change in circumstances or relationships will erase the enlisted man's respect for an officer.

Daylight had come, and Jenkins, having cleared the last of the buoys, called down the men at the searchlights.

Daylight had arrived, and Jenkins, having cleared the last of the buoys, called down to the men at the searchlights.

"You're wireless sharps, aren't you?" he asked. "Go down to the apparatus, and see if you can pick up any messages. The whole coast must be aroused."

"You're wireless experts, aren't you?" he asked. "Go down to the equipment and see if you can pick up any messages. The whole coast must be on alert."

The two obeyed him, and went in search of the wireless room. Soon one returned. "The air's full o' talk," he said. "Casey's at the receiver, still listening, but I made out only a few words like 'Charleston,' 'Brooklyn,' 'jail,' 'pirates,' 'Pensacola,' and one phrasing 'Send in pursuit.'"

The two followed his instructions and went to find the wireless room. Shortly after, one of them came back. "The air is buzzing with chatter," he said. "Casey's at the receiver, still listening, but I only caught a few words like 'Charleston,' 'Brooklyn,' 'jail,' 'pirates,' 'Pensacola,' and one phrase, 'Send in pursuit.'"

"The open sea for us," said Jenkins, grimly, "until we can think out a plan. Send one of those sogers to the wheel."

"The open sea is our only option," said Jenkins, grimly, "until we can come up with a plan. Get one of those soldiers to take the wheel."

A "soger"—one who, so far, had done no work—relieved him, and he mustered his men, all but two in the engine room, to a council amidships. Briefly he stated the situation, as hinted at by Denman and[89] verified by the wireless messages. Every nation in the world would send its cruisers after them, and no civilized country would receive them.

A "soger"—someone who hadn't done any work so far—took over, and he gathered his crew, except for two in the engine room, for a meeting in the middle of the ship. He quickly explained the situation, as suggested by Denman and[89]confirmed by the wireless messages. Every country in the world would send their cruisers after them, and no civilized nation would take them in.

There was but one thing to do under the circumstances—make for the wild coast of Africa, destroy the boat, and land, each man to work out his future as he could.

There was only one thing to do in this situation—head for the wild coast of Africa, destroy the boat, and land, each man figuring out his future as best he could.

After a little parley they assented, taking no thought of fuel or food, and trusting to Jenkins' power to navigate. Then, it being broad daylight, they raided the boat's stores for clothing, and discarded their prison suits of brown for the blue of the navy—Jenkins, the logical commander, donning the uniform of the captain, as large a man as himself.

After a brief discussion, they agreed, not worrying about supplies or food, and putting their faith in Jenkins' ability to navigate. With it being bright daylight, they searched the boat's storage for clothes and swapped their brown prison uniforms for the navy's blue—Jenkins, the natural leader, putting on the captain's uniform, which fit him just as well.

Next they chose their bunks in the forecastle, and, as they left it for the deck, Jenkins picked up a bright object from the floor, and absently put it in his trousers pocket.

Next, they picked out their bunks in the forecastle, and as they were heading for the deck, Jenkins grabbed a shiny object off the floor and mindlessly slipped it into his pants pocket.

CHAPTER IV

The boat was now charging due east at full speed, out into the broad Atlantic, and, as the full light of the day spread over the sea, a few specks and trails of smoke astern showed themselves; but whether or not they were pursuing craft that had crept close in the darkness while they were making steam could not be determined; for they soon sank beneath the horizon.

The boat was now heading due east at full speed, out into the wide Atlantic, and as the daylight spread across the sea, a few spots and trails of smoke appeared behind them; but it was unclear if they were chasing ships that had come close in the dark while they were building up steam, as they quickly vanished below the horizon.

Assured of immediate safety, Jenkins now stationed his crew. Forsythe was a seaman; he and Hawkes, Davis, and Kelly, the gunner's mate, would comprise the deck force. Riley, Sampson, King, and Dwyer, all machinists, would attend to the engine and boilers. Casey and Munson, the two wireless operators, would attend to their department, while[90] Daniels and Billings, the cook and steward, would cook and serve the meals.

Assured of immediate safety, Jenkins now positioned his crew. Forsythe was a sailor; he and Hawkes, Davis, and Kelly, the gunner's mate, would make up the deck team. Riley, Sampson, King, and Dwyer, all mechanics, would take care of the engine and boilers. Casey and Munson, the two wireless operators, would handle their department, while[90] Daniels and Billings, the cook and steward, would prepare and serve the meals.

There would be no officers, Jenkins declared. All were to stand watch, and work faithfully and amicably for the common good; and all disputes were to be referred to him. To this they agreed, for, though many there were of higher comparative rating in the navy, Jenkins had a strong voice, a dominating personality, and a heavy fist.

There would be no officers, Jenkins declared. Everyone was to keep watch and work together honestly and harmoniously for the common good; any disputes would be taken to him. They all agreed, because, although many held higher ranks in the navy, Jenkins had a strong voice, a commanding presence, and a powerful fist.

But Jenkins had his limitations, as came out during the confab. He could not navigate; he had been an expert pilot of Boston Bay before joining the navy, but in the open sea he was as helpless as any.

But Jenkins had his limitations, which became clear during the discussion. He couldn't navigate; he had been an expert pilot in Boston Bay before joining the Navy, but out in the open sea, he was just as lost as anyone else.

"However," he said, in extenuation, "we only need to sail about southeast to reach the African coast, and when we hit it we'll know it." So the course was changed, and soon they sat down to their breakfast; such a meal as they had not tasted in years—wardroom "grub," every mouthful.

"However," he said, trying to explain, "we just need to head southeast to reach the African coast, and once we get there, we'll know it." So they changed course, and soon they sat down for breakfast; it was a meal they hadn't had in years—wardroom "food," every bite.

Denman was invited, and, as he was a prisoner on parole, was not too dignified to accept, though he took no part in the hilarious conversation. But neither did Forsythe.

Denman was invited, and since he was a prisoner on parole, he wasn't too proud to accept, even though he didn't join in the lively conversation. But neither did Forsythe.

Denman went to his room, locked up his private papers, and surrendered his revolver to Jenkins, who declined it; he then put it with his papers and returned to the deck, seating himself in a deck chair on the quarter. The watch below had gone down, and those on deck, under Jenkins, who stood no watch, busied themselves in the necessary cleaning up of decks and stowing below of the fenders the boat had worn at the dock.

Denman went to his room, locked up his private papers, and handed his revolver to Jenkins, who refused it; he then placed it with his papers and returned to the deck, sitting down in a deck chair at the back. The off-watch had gone down, and those on deck, under Jenkins, who wasn't on watch, kept themselves busy with the necessary cleaning of the decks and putting away the fenders the boat had used at the dock.

Forsythe had gone below, and Denman was somewhat glad in his heart to be free of him until he had settled his mind in regard to his attitude toward him.

Forsythe had gone downstairs, and Denman felt a bit relieved in his heart to be rid of him until he had figured out how he felt about him.

Manifestly he, a prisoner on parole, could not seek[91] a conflict with him. On the contrary, should Forsythe seek it, by word or deed, he could not meet him without breaking his parole, which would bring him close confinement.

Clearly, he, a parolee, could not engage in a conflict with him. Conversely, if Forsythe initiated it, whether by words or actions, he couldn't confront him without violating his parole, which would lead to him being locked up again.

Then, too, that prospective fight and vindication before Miss Florrie and his townsmen seemed of very small importance compared with the exigency at hand—the stealing by jail-breakers of the navy's best destroyer and one of its officers.

Then, also, that potential fight and chance to prove himself in front of Miss Florrie and his fellow townspeople felt pretty insignificant compared to the urgent situation at hand—the theft of the navy's best destroyer and one of its officers by escaped prisoners.

His duty was to circumvent those fellows, and return the boat to the government. To accomplish this he must be tactful and diplomatic, deferring action until the time should come when he could safely ask to be released from parole; and with regard to this he was glad that Forsythe, though as evil-eyed as before, and with an additional truculent expression of the face, had thus far shown him no incivility. He was glad, too, because in his heart there were no revengeful thoughts about Forsythe—nothing but thoughts of a duty to himself that had been sadly neglected.

His job was to outsmart those guys and get the boat back to the government. To do this, he needed to be tactful and diplomatic, waiting until the right moment to safely ask for his release from parole. He was pleased that Forsythe, even though he still looked menacing and had an even more aggressive expression, hadn’t been rude to him so far. He was also relieved because he felt no desire for revenge against Forsythe—only a sense of responsibility to himself that he had let slide.

Thus tranquilized, he lit a cigar and looked around the horizon.

Thus calmed, he lit a cigar and surveyed the horizon.

A speck to the north caught his eye, and as he watched, it became a spot, then a tangible silhouette—a battle-ship, though of what country he could not determine.

A dot to the north caught his attention, and as he looked closer, it turned into a shape, then a clear outline—a battleship, though he couldn't tell which country it belonged to.

It was heading on a course that would intercept their own, and in a short time, at the speed they were making, the destroyer would be within range of her heavy guns, one shell from which could break the frail craft in two.

It was on a path that would cross theirs, and soon, given their speed, the destroyer would be within range of its heavy guns, with just one shell capable of splitting the fragile craft in half.

Jenkins and his crowd were busy, the man at the wheel was steering by compass and looking ahead, and it was the wireless operator on watch—Casey—who rushed on deck, looked at the battle-ship, and shouted to Jenkins.[92]

Jenkins and his crew were hard at work, the guy at the wheel was navigating by compass while keeping an eye on the horizon, and it was the wireless operator on duty—Casey—who dashed up onto the deck, glanced at the battleship, and yelled to Jenkins.[92]

"Don't you see that fellow?" he yelled, excitedly. "I heard him before I saw him. He asked: 'What ship is that?'"

"Don't you see that guy?" he shouted, excitedly. "I heard him before I saw him. He asked: 'What ship is that?'"

Jenkins looked to the north, just in time to see a tongue of red dart from a casemate port; then, as the bark of the gun came down the wind, a spurt of water lifted from the sea about a hundred yards ahead.

Jenkins looked to the north, just in time to see a flash of red shoot out from a casemate port; then, as the sound of the gun carried down the wind, a spray of water rose from the sea about a hundred yards ahead.

"Port your wheel—hard over," yelled Jenkins, running forward. The destroyer swung to the southward, showing her stern to the battle-ship, and increasing her speed as the engine-room staff nursed the oil feed and the turbines. Black smoke—unconsumed carbon that even the blowers could not ignite—belched up from the four short funnels, and partly hid her from the battle-ship's view.

"Turn your wheel all the way!" yelled Jenkins, running forward. The destroyer turned south, showing her rear to the battleship and speeding up as the engine room crew carefully managed the oil supply and the turbines. Thick black smoke—unburned carbon that even the blowers couldn't ignite—spouted from the four short funnels, partly obscuring her from the battleship's sight.

But, obscure though she was, she could not quite hide herself in her smoke nor could her speed carry her faster than the twelve-inch shells that now came plowing through the air. They fell close, to starboard and to port, and a few came perilously near to the stern; but none hit or exploded, and soon they were out of range and the firing ceased, the battle-ship heading to the west.

But even though she was hard to see, she couldn’t completely hide in her smoke, nor could she move faster than the twelve-inch shells that were now slicing through the air. They landed close, on the right and left sides, and a few came alarmingly close to the back; but none hit or exploded, and soon they were out of range and the firing stopped, with the battleship heading west.

Jenkins came aft, and looked sternly at Denman, still smoking his cigar.

Jenkins came to the back and looked sternly at Denman, who was still smoking his cigar.

"Did you see that fellow before we did?" he asked.

"Did you see that guy before we did?" he asked.

"I did," answered Denman, returning his stare.

"I did," Denman replied, meeting his gaze.

"Why didn't you sing out? If we're sunk, you drown, too, don't you?"

"Why didn’t you call out? If we're going down, you’re going down with us, right?"

"You forget, Captain Jenkins, that I accepted my parole on condition that I should neither interfere with you nor assist you."

"You forget, Captain Jenkins, that I agreed to my parole on the condition that I wouldn’t interfere with you or help you."

"But your life—don't you value that?"

"But don't you value your life?"

"Not under some conditions. If I cannot emerge[93] from this adventure with credit and honor intact, I prefer death. Do you understand?"

"Not under any circumstances. If I can't come out of this adventure with my reputation and honor intact, I’d rather die. Do you get that?"

Jenkins' face worked visibly, as anger left it and wondering doubt appeared. Then his countenance cleared, and he smiled.

Jenkins' face showed a clear change, as anger faded and uncertainty took its place. Then his expression brightened, and he smiled.

"You're right, sir. I understand now. But you know what we mean to do, don't you? Make the African coast and scatter. You can stand for that, can't you?"

"You're right, sir. I get it now. But you know what we're planning, right? Go along the African coast and scatter. You’re okay with that, aren’t you?"

"Not unless I have to. But you will not reach the coast. You will be hunted down and caught before then."

"Not unless I have to. But you won't make it to the coast. You'll be hunted down and caught before that."

Jenkins' face clouded again. "And what part will you play if that comes?" he asked.

Jenkins' expression darkened once more. "And what role will you take on if that happens?" he asked.

"No part, active or resistant, unless first released from parole. But if I ask for that release, it will be at a time when I am in greater danger than now, I promise you that."

"No part, active or resistant, unless first released from parole. But if I request that release, it will be at a time when I'm in even more danger than I am now, I promise you that."

"Very well, sir. Ask for it when you like." And Jenkins went forward.

"Sure thing, sir. Just ask for it whenever you want." And Jenkins moved ahead.

The course to the southeast was resumed, but in half an hour two other specks on the southern horizon resolved into scout cruisers heading their way, and they turned to the east, still rushing at full speed.

The course to the southeast continued, but in half an hour, two other dots on the southern horizon turned into scout cruisers heading their way, and they veered to the east, still moving at full speed.

They soon dropped the scouts, however, but were again driven to the north by a second battle-ship that shelled their vicinity for an hour before they got out of range.

They quickly abandoned the scouts, but were pushed back north again by a second battleship that bombarded their area for an hour before they could move out of range.

It was somewhat discouraging; but, as darkness closed down, they once more headed their course, and all night they charged along at forty knots, with lights extinguished, but with every man's eyes searching the darkened horizon for other lights. They dodged a few, but daylight brought to view three cruisers ahead and to port that showed unmistakable hostility in the shape of screaming shells and solid shot.[94]

It was a bit disheartening; however, as night fell, they set their course again and spent the entire night moving at forty knots with their lights off, while everyone scanned the dark horizon for any signs of other lights. They avoided a few threats, but as daylight broke, they spotted three cruisers ahead and to the left, clearly hostile, firing screaming shells and solid shots at them.[94]

Again they charged to the north, and it was mid-day before the cruisers were dropped. They were French, as all knew by their build.

Again they rushed north, and it was midday before the cruisers were released. Everyone recognized they were French by their design.

Though there was no one navigating the boat, Denman, in view of future need of it, took upon himself the winding of the chronometers; and the days went on, Casey and Munson reporting messages sent from shore to ship; battle-ships, cruisers, scouts, and destroyers appearing and disappearing, and their craft racing around the Atlantic like a hunted fox.

Though there was no one steering the boat, Denman, anticipating the need for it in the future, took it upon himself to wind the chronometers. The days passed, with Casey and Munson reporting messages sent from shore to the ship; battleships, cruisers, scouts, and destroyers appeared and disappeared, their vessels racing across the Atlantic like a hunted fox.

Jenkins did his best to keep track of the various courses; but, not skilled at "traverse," grew bewildered at last, and frankly intimated that he did not know where they were.

Jenkins tried his hardest to keep track of the different routes; but, not good at "traverse," he eventually became confused and honestly admitted that he didn't know where they were.

CHAPTER V

One morning there was a council of war amidships to which Denman was not invited until it had adjourned as a council to become a committee of ways and means. Then they came aft in a body, and asked him to navigate.

One morning, there was a meeting about strategy in the middle of the ship, and Denman wasn't invited until they finished their discussions and turned into a committee focused on plans and resources. Then, they all came to him and asked him to take the helm.

"No," said Denman, firmly, rising to his feet and facing them. "I will not navigate unless you surrender this craft to me, and work her back to Boston, where you will return to the prison."

"No," Denman said firmly, standing up and facing them. "I won't take the helm unless you hand over this boat to me and steer her back to Boston, where you'll go back to prison."

"Well, we won't do that," shouted several, angrily.

"Well, we’re not going to do that," several people shouted, angrily.

"Wait, you fellows," said Jenkins, firmly, "and speak respectfully to an officer, while he acts like one. Mr. Denman, your position need not be changed for the worse. You can command this boat and all hands if you will take us to the African coast."

"Hold on, you guys," Jenkins said firmly, "and show some respect to an officer while he’s doing his job. Mr. Denman, your position doesn’t have to get worse. You can take charge of this boat and everyone on it if you agree to take us to the African coast."

"My position would be changed," answered Denman. "If I command this boat, I take her back to Boston, not to the African coast."

"My position would be changed," Denman replied. "If I’m in charge of this boat, I’m taking her back to Boston, not to the African coast."

"Very well, sir," said Jenkins, a shade of disappointment[95] on his face. "We cannot force you to join us, or help us; so—well, come forward, you fellows."

"Alright, sir," Jenkins said, a hint of disappointment on his face. "We can't make you join us or help us; so—well, step up, you guys."

"Say, Jenkins!" broke in Forsythe. "You're doing a lot of dictating here, and I've wondered why! Who gave you the right to decide? You admit your incompetency; you can't navigate, can you?"

"Hey, Jenkins!" interrupted Forsythe. "You're calling all the shots here, and I've been wondering why! Who gave you the authority to make these decisions? You admit you're not capable; you can't steer, can you?"

"No, I cannot," retorted Jenkins, flushing. "Neither can I learn, at my age. Neither can you."

"No, I can't," Jenkins shot back, his face turning red. "I can't learn at my age either. And neither can you."

"I can't?" stormed Forsythe, his eyes glaring white as he glanced from Jenkins to Denman and back. "Well, I'll tell you I can. I tell you I haven't forgotten all I learned at school, and that I can pick up navigation without currying favor from this milk-fed thief. You know well"—he advanced and held his fist under Denman's face—"that I won the appointment you robbed me of, and that the uniform you wear belongs to me."

"I can't?" Forsythe shouted, his eyes blazing as he looked from Jenkins to Denman and back. "Well, let me tell you, I can. I haven't forgotten everything I learned in school, and I can master navigation without kissing up to this pampered thief. You know very well"—he stepped forward and held his fist inches from Denman's face—"that I earned the position you stole from me, and that the uniform you wear rightfully belongs to me."

At the first word Denman's heart gave the old, familiar thump and jump into his throat. Then came a quick reaction—a tingling at the hair roots, an opening of the eyes, followed by their closing to narrow slits, and, with the full weight of his body behind, he crashed his fist into Forsythe's face, sending him reeling and whirling to the deck.

At the first word, Denman's heart raced as it always did, rising into his throat. Then he reacted quickly—feeling a tingle at the roots of his hair, his eyes widened before becoming narrow slits, and with all his strength, he swung his fist into Forsythe's face, knocking him back and sending him spinning to the deck.

He would have followed, to repeat the punishment, but the others stopped him. In an intoxication of ecstasy at the unexpected adjustment of his mental poise, he struck out again and again, and floored three or four of them before Jenkins backed him against the companion.

He would have gone after them to face the consequences again, but the others held him back. Caught in a rush of excitement from the surprising shift in his mindset, he swung wildly, taking down three or four of them before Jenkins pushed him against the wall.

"He's broken his parole—put him in irons—chuck him overboard," they chorused, and closed around him threateningly, though Forsythe, his hand to his face, remained in the background.

"He's violated his parole—put him in cuffs—throw him overboard," they all shouted, closing in on him menacingly, while Forsythe, with his hand on his face, stayed in the background.

"That's right, sir," said Jenkins, holding Denman[96] at the end of one long arm. "You have violated your agreement with us, and we must consider you a prisoner under confinement."

"That's right, sir," said Jenkins, holding Denman[96] at the end of one long arm. "You have broken your agreement with us, and we have to regard you as a prisoner under confinement."

"All right," panted Denman. "Iron me, if you like, but first form a ring and let me thrash that dog. He thrashed me at school when I was the smaller and weaker. I've promised him a licking. Let me give it to him."

"Okay," gasped Denman. "Go ahead and iron me, but first, form a circle and let me take on that guy. He beat me up in school when I was smaller and weaker. I've promised him a beatdown. Let me give it to him."

"No, sir, we will not," answered Jenkins. "Things are too serious for fighting. You must hand me that pistol and any arms you may have, and be confined to the wardroom. And you, Forsythe," he said, looking at the victim, "if you can master navigation, get busy and make good. And you other ginks get out of here. Talk it over among yourselves, and if you agree with Forsythe that I'm not in command here, get busy, too, and I'll overrule you."

"No, sir, we won't," Jenkins replied. "Things are too serious for fighting. You need to give me that gun and any weapons you have, and stay confined to the wardroom. And you, Forsythe," he said, looking at the victim, "if you can handle navigation, get to work and do well. And you others, get out of here. Discuss it among yourselves, and if you agree with Forsythe that I'm not in charge here, then get to it, and I'll override you."

He released Denman, moved around among them, looking each man steadily in the face, and they straggled forward.

He let go of Denman and walked among them, looking each man steadily in the eye as they shuffled forward.

"Now, sir," he said to Denman, "come below."

"Now, sir," he said to Denman, "let's go downstairs."

Denman followed him down the companion and into the wardroom. Knowing the etiquette as well as Jenkins, he led him to his room, opened his desk and all receptacles, and Jenkins secured the revolver.

Denman followed him down the hallway and into the wardroom. Familiar with the etiquette just like Jenkins, he took him to his room, opened his desk and all the drawers, and Jenkins retrieved the revolver.

"Is this all you have, sir?" asked Jenkins.

"Is this everything you have, sir?" asked Jenkins.

"Why do you ask that?" answered Denman, hotly. "As a prisoner, why may I not lie to you?"

"Why are you asking that?" Denman replied, angrily. "As a prisoner, why shouldn't I lie to you?"

"Because, Mr. Denman, I think you wouldn't. However, I won't ask; I'll search this room and the whole boat, confiscating every weapon. You will have the run of your stateroom and the wardroom, but will not be allowed on deck. And you will not be annoyed, except perhaps to lend Forsythe any books he may want. He's the only educated man in the crowd."[97]

"Because, Mr. Denman, I doubt you would. But I won't ask; I'll search this room and the whole boat, taking every weapon. You'll have access to your stateroom and the wardroom, but you won’t be allowed on deck. And you won’t be disturbed, except maybe to lend Forsythe any books he might want. He’s the only educated person in the group."[97]

"Better send him down under escort," responded Denman, "if you want him back."

"Better send him down with a guard," Denman replied, "if you want him back."

"Yes, yes, that'll be attended to. I've no part in your private affairs, sir; but you gave him one good one, and that ought to be enough for a while. If you tackle him again, you'll have the whole bunch at you. Better let well enough alone."

"Yeah, yeah, we'll take care of that. I don't have any involvement in your personal matters, sir; but you definitely gave him a good one, and that should be sufficient for a bit. If you go after him again, you'll have everyone coming at you. It's best to just leave it alone."

Denman sat down in his room, and Jenkins departed. Soon he came back with three others—the steadiest men of the crew—and they made a systematic search for weapons in the wardroom and all staterooms opening from it. Then they locked the doors leading to the captain's quarters and the doors leading forward, and went on deck, leaving Denman a prisoner, free to concoct any antagonistic plans that came to his mind.

Denman sat down in his room, and Jenkins left. Soon, he returned with three others—the most reliable guys from the crew—and they systematically searched for weapons in the wardroom and all the staterooms connected to it. Then they locked the doors to the captain's quarters and the doors leading forward, and went on deck, leaving Denman a prisoner, free to come up with any hostile plans he could think of.

But he made none, as yet; he was too well-contented and happy, not so much in being released from a somewhat false position as a prisoner under parole as in the lifting of the burden of the years, the shame, humiliation, chagrin, and anger dating from the school-day thrashing. He smiled as he recalled the picture of Forsythe staggering along the deck. The smile became a grin, then a soft chuckle, ending in joyous laughter; then he applied the masculine leveler of all emotion—he smoked.

But he hadn’t made any yet; he was too content and happy, not just because he was free from a somewhat false position as a parole prisoner, but because he felt the weight of the years lifting—along with the shame, humiliation, disappointment, and anger that had started from the beatings in school. He smiled as he remembered Forsythe stumbling along the deck. The smile turned into a grin, then a soft chuckle, and finally burst into joyful laughter; then he did what all men do to level out their emotions—he smoked.

The staterooms—robbed of all weapons—were left open, and, as each room contained a deadlight, or circular window, he had a view of the sea on each beam, but nothing ahead or astern; nor could he hear voices on deck unless pitched in a high key, for the men, their training strong upon them, remained forward.

The staterooms—stripped of all weapons—were left open, and since each room had a deadlight, or round window, he could see the sea on each side, but nothing in front or behind; he couldn't hear voices on deck unless they were shouted, because the crew, with their strong training, stayed at the front.

There was nothing on either horizon at present. The boat was storming along to the southward, as he knew by a glance at the "telltale" overhead, and all seemed well with the runaways until a sudden[98] stopping of the engines roused him up, to peer out the deadlights, and speculate as to what was ahead.

There was nothing on either horizon right now. The boat was racing south, as he could tell from the "telltale" above, and everything seemed fine with the escapees until a sudden[98]halt of the engines brought him back to reality, prompting him to look out the deadlights and wonder what was ahead.

But he saw nothing, from either side, and strained his ears for sounds from the deck. There was excitement above. Voices from forward came to him, muffled, but angry and argumentative. They grew louder as the men came aft, and soon he could distinguish Jenkins' loud profanity, drowning the protests of the others.

But he saw nothing, from either side, and strained his ears for sounds from the deck. There was excitement above. Voices from the front reached him, muffled but angry and argumentative. They got louder as the men came toward the back, and soon he could make out Jenkins' loud swearing, drowning out the protests of the others.

"She's afire and her boats are burned. There's a woman aboard. I tell you we're not going to let 'em drown. Over with that boat, or I'll stretch some o' you out on deck— Oh, you will, Forsythe?"

"She's on fire and her boats are destroyed. There's a woman on board. I'm telling you, we're not going to let them drown. Get that boat over here, or I'll throw some of you out on deck— Oh, you will, Forsythe?"

Then came a thud, as of the swift contact of two hard objects, and a sound as of a bag of potatoes falling to the deck, which told Denman that some one had been knocked down.

Then there was a thud, like the quick collision of two hard things, and the sound of a bag of potatoes dropping onto the deck, which made Denman realize that someone had been knocked down.

"Go ahead with the machine, Sampson," said Jenkins again, "and forward, there. Port your wheel, and steer for the yacht."

"Go ahead with the machine, Sampson," Jenkins said again, "and move forward. Turn your wheel to the left and steer toward the yacht."

Denman sprang to a starboard deadlight and looked. He could now see, slantwise through the thick glass, a large steam yacht, afire from her mainmast to her bow, and on the still intact quarter-deck a woman frantically beckoning. Men, nearer the fire, seemed to be fighting it.

Denman jumped to a starboard deadlight and looked. He could now see, at an angle through the thick glass, a large steam yacht, blazing from her mainmast to her bow, and on the still intact quarter-deck a woman desperately waving for help. Men closer to the fire appeared to be battling it.

The picture disappeared from view as the boat, under the impulse of her engines and wheel, straightened to a course for the wreck. Soon the engines stopped again, and Denman heard the sounds of a boat being lowered. He saw this boat leave the side, manned by Hawkes, Davis, Forsythe, and Kelly, but it soon left his field of vision, and he waited.

The picture faded from sight as the boat, driven by its engines and steering, straightened out towards the wreck. Soon the engines stopped again, and Denman heard the noises of a boat being lowered. He saw the boat leave the side, crewed by Hawkes, Davis, Forsythe, and Kelly, but it quickly vanished from view, and he waited.

Then came a dull, coughing, prolonged report, and the voices on deck broke out.

Then came a loud, coughing, prolonged noise, and the voices on deck erupted.

"Blown up!" yelled Jenkins. "She's sinking forward! She's cut in two! Where are they? Where's[99] the woman? That wasn't powder, Riley. What was it?"

"Blown up!" shouted Jenkins. "She's going down! She's split in half! Where are they? Where's[99] the woman? That wasn't gunpowder, Riley. What was it?"

"Steam," answered the machinist, coolly. "They didn't rake the fires until too late, I suppose, and left the engine under one bell possibly, while they steered 'fore the wind with the preventer tiller."

"Steam," replied the machinist, calmly. "I guess they didn’t tend to the fires until it was too late and probably left the engine under one bell while they steered with the preventer tiller in the wind."

"They've got somebody. Can you see? It's the woman! Blown overboard. See any one else? I don't."

"They've got someone. Can you see? It's the woman! She was thrown overboard. Do you see anyone else? I don't."

Riley did not answer, and soon Jenkins spoke again.

Riley didn't reply, and soon Jenkins spoke again.

"They're coming back. Only the woman—only the woman out o' the whole crowd."

"They're coming back. Only the woman—only the woman from the whole crowd."

"They'd better hurry up," responded Riley. "What's that over to the nor'ard?"

"They'd better hurry up," replied Riley. "What's that over to the north?"

"Nothing but a tramp," said Jenkins, at length. "But we don't want to be interviewed. Bear a hand, you fellows," he shouted. "Is the woman dead?"

"Just a homeless person," Jenkins finally said. "But we don't want to be interviewed. Help out, you guys," he yelled. "Is the woman dead?"

"No—guess not," came the answer, through the small deadlight. "Fainted away since we picked her up. Burned or scalded, somewhat."

"No—guess not," came the answer through the small deadlight. "She fainted since we picked her up. She was burned or scalded, I think."

CHAPTER VI

Denman saw the boat for a moment or two as it came alongside, and noticed the still form of the woman in the stern sheets, her face hidden by a black silk neckerchief. Then he could only know by the voices that they were lifting her aboard and aft to the captain's quarters. But he was somewhat surprised to see the door that led to these quarters opened by Jenkins, who beckoned him.

Denman caught sight of the boat for a moment as it approached, noticing the motionless figure of the woman in the back, her face covered by a black silk scarf. After that, he could only tell by the voices that they were lifting her onboard and towards the captain's quarters. However, he was a bit surprised to see Jenkins open the door to those quarters and motion for him to come over.

"We've picked up a poor woman, sir," he said, "and put her in here. Now, we're too busy on deck to 'tend to her, Mr. Denman, and then—we don't know how; but—well, you're an educated man, and[100] a gentleman. Would you mind? I've chased the bunch out, and I won't let 'em bother you. It's just an extension of your cruising radius."

"We've taken in a poor woman, sir," he said, "and brought her in here. Now, we’re too busy on deck to take care of her, Mr. Denman, and honestly—we're not sure how; but—well, you’re an educated man, and[100] a gentleman. Would you mind? I've sent the group away, and I won’t let them bother you. It’s just an extension of your cruising range."

"Certainly," said Denman. "I'll do what I can for her."

"Of course," said Denman. "I'll do my best for her."

"All right, sir. I'll leave this door open, but I must lock the after companion."

"Okay, sir. I'll leave this door open, but I have to lock the back door."

He went on deck by the wardroom stairs, while Denman passed through to the woman. She lay on a transom, dripping water from her clothing to the carpet, and with the black cloth still over her face; but, on hearing his footsteps, she removed it, showing a countenance puffed and crimson from the scalding of the live steam that had blown her overboard. Then, groaning pitifully, she sat up, and looked at him through swollen eyelids.

He went up to the deck using the wardroom stairs, while Denman made his way over to the woman. She was lying on a transom, water from her clothes soaking into the carpet, with a black cloth still covering her face; but when she heard his footsteps, she took it off, revealing a face swollen and red from the scalding steam that had thrown her overboard. Then, groaning sadly, she sat up and looked at him through her swollen eyelids.

"What is it?" she exclaimed, weakly. "What has happened? Where is father?"

"What is it?" she exclaimed weakly. "What happened? Where's Dad?"

"Madam," said Denman, gently, "you have been picked up from a steam yacht which exploded her boilers. Are you in pain? What can I do for you?"

"Ma'am," Denman said softly, "you were rescued from a steam yacht that had its boilers explode. Are you in pain? How can I help you?"

"I don't know. Yes, I am in pain. My face."

"I don't know. Yes, my face hurts."

"Wait, and I will get you what I can from the medicine-chest."

"Wait, and I'll get you what I can from the medicine cabinet."

Denman explored the surgeon's quarters, and returned with bandages and a mixture of linseed oil and lime water. He gently laved and bound the poor woman's face, and then led her to the captain's berth.

Denman searched the surgeon's quarters and came back with bandages and a blend of linseed oil and lime water. He carefully washed and wrapped the poor woman's face, then took her to the captain's cabin.

"Go in," he said. "Take off your wet clothes, and put on his pajamas. Here they are"—he produced them from a locker—"and then turn in. I will be here, and will take care of you."

"Go in," he said. "Take off your wet clothes and put on his pajamas. Here they are"—he pulled them out of a locker—"and then get some rest. I'll be here and will look after you."

He departed, and when he saw the wet garments flung out, he gathered them and hung them up to dry. It was all he could do, except to look through the surgeon's quarters for stimulants, which he[101] found. He poured out a strong dose of brandy, which he gave to the woman, and had the satisfaction of seeing her sink into profound slumber; then, returning to the wardroom, he found Jenkins waiting for him.

He left, and when he saw the wet clothes thrown out, he picked them up and hung them up to dry. That was all he could do, besides looking through the surgeon's quarters for stimulants, which he[101] found. He poured out a strong shot of brandy, which he gave to the woman, and felt satisfied seeing her fall into a deep sleep; then, back in the wardroom, he found Jenkins waiting for him.

"I am after a sextant, Mr. Denman," he said, "an almanac—a nautical almanac. Forsythe wants them."

"I’m looking for a sextant, Mr. Denman," he said, "and an almanac—a nautical almanac. Forsythe needs them."

"You must find them yourself, then," answered Denman. "Neither under parole nor confinement will I aid you in any way unless you surrender."

"You'll have to find them on your own, then," Denman replied. "I won't help you at all, whether you're out on parole or locked up, unless you give up."

"Nonsense," said Jenkins, impatiently, as he stepped past Denman, and approached a bookcase. "When we're through with the boat you can have her."

"Nonsense," Jenkins said, impatiently, as he stepped past Denman and approached a bookcase. "When we're done with the boat, you can have her."

He had incautiously turned his back. Denman saw the protruding butt of his pistol in Jenkins' pocket, and, without any formulated plan for the future, only seeing a momentary advantage in the possession of the weapon, pounced on his shoulders, and endeavored to secure it.

He had foolishly turned his back. Denman noticed the outline of a pistol sticking out from Jenkins' pocket, and, without any clear plan for what to do next, only recognizing a brief opportunity to grab the weapon, he jumped on his shoulders and tried to take it.

But he was not able to; he could only hold on, his arms around Jenkins' neck, while the big sailor hove his huge body from side to side, and, gripping his legs, endeavored to shake him off.

But he couldn't; he could only hang on, his arms around Jenkins' neck, while the big sailor swung his massive body from side to side, and, gripping his legs, tried to shake him off.

No word was spoken—only their deep breathing attested to their earnestness, and they thrashed around the wardroom like a dog and a cat, Denman, in the latter similitude, in the air most of the time. But he was getting the worst of it, and at last essayed a trick he knew of, taught him in Japan, and to be used as a last resort.

No one said a word—only their heavy breathing showed how serious they were, and they tossed around the wardroom like a dog and a cat, with Denman, like the cat, spending most of the time in the air. But he was losing the fight, and finally tried a move he learned in Japan, meant to be used as a last resort.

Gripping his legs tightly around the body of Jenkins, he sagged down and pressed the tips of his forefingers into two vulnerable parts of the thick neck, where certain important nerves approach the surface—parts as vulnerable as the heel of Achilles. Still[102] clinging, he mercilessly continued the pressure, while Jenkins swayed back and forth, and finally fell backward to the floor.

Gripping his legs tightly around Jenkins's body, he slumped down and pressed the tips of his forefingers into two sensitive spots on the thick neck, where crucial nerves are close to the surface—areas as vulnerable as Achilles' heel. Still[102] holding on, he relentlessly maintained the pressure, while Jenkins swayed back and forth, and eventually fell backward to the floor.

Denman immediately secured the pistol; then, panting hard, he examined his victim. Jenkins was breathing with the greatest difficulty, but could not speak or move, and his big eyes glared piteously up at his conqueror. The latter would have ironed him at once, but the irons were forward in the armroom, so he temporarily bound him hand and foot with neckties replevined from his fellow officers' staterooms.

Denman quickly grabbed the pistol and, breathing heavily, looked over his victim. Jenkins was struggling to breathe but couldn't speak or move, and his wide eyes stared up at Denman in distress. Denman would have shackled him immediately, but the restraints were in the armory, so he temporarily tied him up with neckties he took from his fellow officers' cabins.

Then, relieving Jenkins of his keys, he went through the forward door to the armroom, from which he removed, not only wrist and leg arms, but every cutlass and service revolver that the boat was stocked with, and a plentiful supply of ammunition.

Then, taking the keys from Jenkins, he went through the front door to the armory, where he took not just the wrist and leg weapons, but also every cutlass and service revolver the boat had, along with a generous amount of ammunition.

First properly securing the still inert and helpless Jenkins, he dragged him to a corner, and then stowed the paraphernalia of war in his room, loading as many as a dozen of the heavy revolvers.

First, after properly securing the still motionless and helpless Jenkins, he dragged him to a corner, and then stored the war equipment in his room, loading as many as twelve of the heavy revolvers.

He was still without a plan, working under intense excitement, and could only follow impulses, the next of which was to lock the wardroom companion down which Jenkins had come, and to see that the forward door and the after companion were secured. This done, he sat down abreast of his prisoner to watch him, and think it out. There was no change in Jenkins; he still breathed hard, and endeavored unsuccessfully to speak, while his eyes—the angry glare gone from them—looked up inquiringly.

He still didn't have a plan and was operating on pure adrenaline, just following his instincts. The next thing he did was lock the wardroom companion that Jenkins had come through, making sure the front door and the back companion were secured. Once that was done, he sat down next to his prisoner to keep an eye on him and figure things out. Jenkins hadn't changed; he was still breathing heavily and trying unsuccessfully to speak, while his eyes—void of their previous angry glare—looked up with curiosity.

"Oh, you're all right, Captain Jenkins," said Denman. "You'll breathe easier to-morrow, and in a week, perhaps, you may speak in a whisper; but you are practically deprived from command. So make the best of it."

"Oh, you're fine, Captain Jenkins," Denman said. "You'll feel better tomorrow, and maybe in a week, you can talk in a whisper; but you're pretty much out of command. So make the most of it."

Jenkins seemed willing to, but this did not solve[103] the problem; there were twelve other recalcitrants on deck who might not be so easily jujutsued into weakness and dumbness.

Jenkins seemed willing to, but this didn’t solve[103] the problem; there were twelve other stubborn people on deck who might not be so easily forced into submission and silence.

As the situation cleared, he saw two ways of solving it, one, to remain below, and from the shelter of his room to pot them one by one as they came down; the other, to take the initiative, assert himself on deck behind the menace of cocked revolvers, and overawe them into submission.

As the situation cleared, he saw two ways to handle it: one was to stay below and pick them off one by one from the safety of his room as they came down; the other was to take charge, assert himself on deck with the threat of cocked revolvers, and intimidate them into submission.

The first plan involved hunger, for he could eat nothing not provided by them; the other, a quick and certain ending of the false position he was in—a plan very appealing to his temperament.

The first plan was about hunger, since he could eat nothing that they didn’t give him; the other was a fast and definite way to end the false situation he was in—a plan that really appealed to his personality.

He rose to his feet with a final inspection of Jenkins' bonds, and, going to his room, belted and armed himself with three heavy revolvers, then opened the wardroom companion door, and stepped to the deck. No one was in sight, except the man at the wheel, not now steering in the close, armored conning tower, but at the upper wheel on the bridge.

He stood up after giving Jenkins' bonds one last look. Then, he went to his room, strapped on three heavy revolvers, and opened the door to the wardroom before stepping out onto the deck. The only person in sight was the man at the wheel, who was no longer steering from the secure, armored conning tower but was instead at the upper wheel on the bridge.

He looked aft, and, spying Denman, gave a shout of warning.

He looked back and, seeing Denman, shouted a warning.

But no one responded, and Denman, with a clear field, advanced forward, looking to the right and left, until he reached the engine-room hatch, down which he peered. Riley's anxious face looked up at him, and farther down was the cringing form of King, his mate of the starboard watch. Denman did not know their names, but he sternly commanded them to come up.

But no one replied, and Denman, with a clear path ahead, moved forward, glancing to the right and left, until he got to the engine-room hatch, through which he looked down. Riley's worried face looked up at him, and further down was the cowering figure of King, his mate from the starboard watch. Denman didn’t know their names, but he firmly ordered them to come up.

"We can't leave the engines, sir," said Riley, shrinking under the cold argument of two cold, blue tubes pointed at them.

"We can't leave the engines, sir," Riley said, shrinking under the chilling argument of two cold, blue tubes aimed at them.

"Shut off your gas, and never mind your engines," commanded Denman. "Come up on deck quietly, or I'll put holes in you."

"Turn off your gas, and forget about your engines," Denman ordered. "Come up on deck quietly, or I'll shoot you."

King shut off the gas, Riley turned a valve that[104] eased off the making steam, and the two appeared before Denman.

King turned off the gas, Riley twisted a valve that[104] released the steam, and the two stepped in front of Denman.

"Lie down on deck, the two of you," said Denman, sharply. "Take off your neckerchiefs, and give them to me."

"Lie down on the deck, both of you," Denman said sharply. "Take off your neckerchiefs and hand them over to me."

They obeyed him. He took the two squares of black silk—similar to that which had covered the face of the rescued woman, and with them he bound their hands tightly behind their backs.

They followed his orders. He grabbed the two squares of black silk—like the one that had covered the face of the rescued woman—and tied their hands tightly behind their backs.

"Lie still, now," he said, "until I settle matters."

"Stay still for a moment," he said, "until I sort things out."

They could rise and move, but could not thwart him immediately. He went forward, and mounted to the bridge.

They could stand up and move, but they couldn't stop him right away. He moved ahead and climbed onto the bridge.

"How are you heading?" he demanded, with a pistol pointed toward the helmsman.

"Where are you headed?" he demanded, aiming a pistol at the helmsman.

"South—due south, sir," answered the man—it was Davis, of the starboard watch.

"South—due south, sir," answered the man—it was Davis from the starboard watch.

"Leave the wheel. The engine is stopped. Down on deck with you, and take off your neckerchief."

"Get away from the wheel. The engine is off. Head down to the deck and take off your neckerchief."

Davis descended meekly, gave him his neckerchief, and was bound as were the others. Then Denman looked for the rest.

Davis came down quietly, handed him his neckerchief, and was tied up like the others. Then Denman searched for the rest.

So far—good. He had three prisoners on deck and one in the wardroom; the rest were below, on duty or asleep. They were in the forecastle—the crew's quarters—in the wireless room below the bridge, in the galley just forward of the wardroom. Denman had his choice, and decided on the forecastle as the place containing the greatest number. Down the fore-hatch he went, and entered the apartment. A man rolled out of a bunk, and faced him.

So far—so good. He had three prisoners on deck and one in the wardroom; the rest were below, either on duty or asleep. They were in the forecastle—the crew's quarters—in the wireless room below the bridge, and in the galley just forward of the wardroom. Denman had his choice and decided on the forecastle because it had the most people. He went down the fore-hatch and entered the room. A man rolled out of a bunk and faced him.

"Up with your hands," said Denman, softly. "Up, quickly."

"Put your hands up," Denman said gently. "Do it quickly."

The man's hands went up. "All right, sir," he answered, sleepily and somewhat weakly. "My name's Hawkes, and I haven't yet disobeyed an order from an officer."[105]

The man's hands went up. "Okay, sir," he replied, drowsily and a bit feebly. "My name's Hawkes, and I haven't disobeyed an order from an officer yet."[105]

"Don't," warned Denman, sharply. "Take off your neckerchief."

"Don't," Denman warned sharply. "Take off your neckerchief."

Off came the black silk square.

Off came the black silk square.

"Wake up the man nearest you. Tie his hands behind his back, and take off his necktie."

"Wake up the guy next to you. Tie his hands behind his back and remove his necktie."

It was a machinist named Sampson who was wakened and bound, with the cold, blue tube of Denman's pistol looking at him; and then it was Dwyer, his watch mate, and Munson, the wireless man off duty, ending with old Kelly, the gunner's mate—each tied with the neckerchief of the last man wakened, and Hawkes, the first to surrender, with the neckerchief of Kelly.

It was a machinist named Sampson who was woken up and tied up, with the cold, blue barrel of Denman's gun aimed at him. Then there was Dwyer, his watch partner, and Munson, the off-duty radio operator, followed by old Kelly, the gunner's mate—each tied with the neckerchief of the last person who was woken up, and Hawkes, who was the first to give up, had the neckerchief of Kelly.

"On deck with you all," commanded Denman, and he drove them up the steps to the deck, where they lay down beside Riley, King, and Davis. None spoke or protested. Each felt the inhibition of the presence of a commissioned officer, and Denman might have won—might have secured the rest and brought them under control—had not a bullet sped from the after companion, which, besides knocking his cap from his head, inflicted a glancing wound on his scalp and sent him headlong to the deck.

"Get up on deck, everyone," ordered Denman, pushing them up the steps to the deck, where they lay down next to Riley, King, and Davis. No one spoke or complained. Each felt the restraint of having a commissioned officer around, and Denman could have succeeded—could have gained their compliance and brought them under control—if a bullet hadn't fired from the back hatch, which not only knocked his cap off but also gave him a glancing wound on his scalp and sent him crashing to the deck.

CHAPTER VII

After the rescue of the woman, all but those on duty had mustered forward near the bridge, Jenkins with a pair of binoculars to his eyes inspecting a receding steamer on the horizon, the others passing comments. All had agreed that she was a merchant craft—the first they had met at close quarters—but not all were agreed that she carried no wireless equipment. Jenkins, even with the glasses, could not be sure, but he was sure of one thing, he asserted. Even[106] though the steamer had recognized and reported their position, it made little difference.

After the rescue of the woman, everyone except those on duty gathered near the bridge. Jenkins was looking through a pair of binoculars at a steamer fading into the horizon while the others made comments. They all agreed it was a merchant ship—the first one they had encountered up close—but opinions were mixed on whether it had any wireless equipment. Even with the glasses, Jenkins couldn't be sure, but he was certain of one thing, he claimed. Even[106] though the steamer had spotted and reported their position, it didn't really matter.

"Well," said Forsythe, "if she can report us, why can't we? Why can't we fake a report—send out a message that we've been seen a thousand miles north?"

"Well," said Forsythe, "if she can report us, why can't we? Why can't we make up a report—send out a message that we've been spotted a thousand miles north?"

"That's a good idea," said Casey, the wireless man off duty. "We needn't give any name—only a jumble of letters that spell nothing."

"That’s a great idea," said Casey, the wireless guy off duty. "We don’t need to use any names—just a random mix of letters that don’t mean anything."

"How far can you send with what you've got?" asked Jenkins.

"How far can you send with what you have?" asked Jenkins.

"With those aërials," answered Casey, glancing aloft at the long gridiron of wires, "about fifty miles."

"With those antennas," replied Casey, looking up at the long grid of wires, "about fifty miles."

"Not much good, I'm afraid," said Jenkins. "Lord knows where we are, but we're more than fifty miles from land."

"Not much good, I'm afraid," said Jenkins. "God knows where we are, but we're over fifty miles from land."

"That as far as you can reason?" broke in Forsythe. "Jenkins, you're handy at a knockdown, but if you can't use what brain you've got, you'd better resign command here. I don't know who elected you, anyhow."

"Is that all you can reason?" interrupted Forsythe. "Jenkins, you're good at shutting people down, but if you can't use your brain at all, you should step down from your position here. I don’t even know who voted for you to take charge."

"Are you looking for more, Forsythe?" asked Jenkins, taking a step toward him. "If you are, you can have it. If not, get down to your studies, and find out where this craft is, so we can get somewhere."

"Are you looking for more, Forsythe?" Jenkins asked, stepping closer to him. "If you are, you can have it. If not, focus on your studies and figure out where this craft is so we can make some progress."

Forsythe, hiding his emotions under a forced grin, retreated toward the fore-hatch.

Forsythe, concealing his feelings behind a strained smile, backed away toward the front hatch.

"I can give you the latitude," he said, before descending, "by a meridian observation this noon. I picked up the method in one lesson this morning. But I tell you fellows, I'm tired of getting knocked down."

"I can give you the latitude," he said, before going down, "with a meridian observation this afternoon. I learned the method in one lesson this morning. But I’m telling you guys, I’m sick of being pushed around."

Jenkins watched him descend, then said to Casey: "Fake up a message claiming to be from some ship with a jumbled name, as you say, and be ready to send it if he gets our position."[107]

Jenkins watched him go down, then said to Casey: "Create a message pretending to be from some ship with a messed-up name, like you said, and be ready to send it if he figures out our location."[107]

"Then you think well of it?"

"So you think it's awesome?"

"Certainly. Forsythe has brains. The only trouble with him is that he wants to run things too much."

"Sure. Forsythe is smart. The only problem with him is that he wants to control everything too much."

Casey, a smooth-faced, keen-eyed Irish-American, descended to consult with his confrère, Munson; and Forsythe appeared, swinging a book. Laying this on the bridge stairs, he passed Jenkins and walked aft.

Casey, a young Irish-American with a smooth face and sharp eyes, went down to talk to his colleague, Munson; and Forsythe showed up, holding a book. He placed it on the bridge stairs, passed Jenkins, and walked to the back.

"Where are you going?" asked the latter.

"Where are you going?" the other person asked.

Forsythe turned, white with rage, and answered slowly and softly:

Forsythe turned, pale with anger, and replied slowly and quietly:

"Down to the officers' quarters to get a sextant or a quadrant. I found that book on navigation in the pilot-house, but I need the instrument, and a nautical almanac. That is as far as my studies have progressed."

"Headed down to the officers' quarters to grab a sextant or a quadrant. I found that navigation book in the pilot house, but I still need the instrument and a nautical almanac. That's as far as my studies have gone."

"You stay out of the officers' quarters," said Jenkins. "There's a man there who'll eat you alive if you show yourself. You want a sextant and nautical almanac. Anything else?"

"You should stay out of the officers' quarters," Jenkins said. "There's a guy in there who will totally eat you alive if you go in. Do you need a sextant and nautical almanac? Anything else?"

"That is all."

"That's it."

"I'll get them, and, remember, you and the rest are to stay away from the after end of the boat."

"I'll go get them, and remember, you and the others need to stay away from the back of the boat."

Forsythe made no answer as Jenkins passed him on the way aft, but muttered: "Eat me alive? We'll see."

Forsythe didn’t respond as Jenkins walked past him toward the back, but mumbled, “Eat me alive? We’ll see.”

Riley, one of the machinists, appeared from the engine-room hatch and came forward, halting before Forsythe.

Riley, one of the machinists, came out from the engine-room hatch and walked forward, stopping in front of Forsythe.

"Say," he grumbled, "what call has that big lobster to bullyrag this crowd the way he's been doin'? I heard him just now givin' you hell, and he gave me hell yesterday when I spoke of the short oil."

"Hey," he complained, "what right does that big guy have to push around this group like he has? I just heard him giving you a hard time, and he went off on me yesterday when I mentioned the short oil."

"Short oil?" queried Forsythe. "Do you mean that——"[108]

"Short oil?" Forsythe asked. "Are you saying that——"[108]

"I mean that the oil won't last but a day longer. We've been storming along at forty knots, and eating up oil. What'll we do?"

"I mean the oil won’t last more than a day. We’ve been racing along at forty knots and burning through fuel. What are we going to do?"

"God knows," answered Forsythe, reflectively. "Without oil, we stop—in mid-ocean. What then?"

"God knows," Forsythe replied, thinking it over. "Without oil, we come to a standstill—in the middle of the ocean. What then?"

"What then?" queried Riley. "Well, before then we must hold up some craft and get the oil—also grub and water, if I guess right. This bunch is hard on the commissary."

"What then?" asked Riley. "Well, before that we need to stop at a boat and get the oil—plus food and water, if I'm guessing right. This group is really taxing the supplies."

"Riley," said Forsythe, impressively, "will you stand by me?"

"Riley," said Forsythe, with emphasis, "will you stand by me?"

"Yes; if you can bring that big chump to terms."

"Yeah, if you can get that big fool to agree."

"All right. Talk to your partners. Something must be done—and he can't do it. Wait a little."

"Okay. Talk to your partners. Something needs to be done—and he can't handle it. Just wait a bit."

As though to verify Riley and uphold him in his contention, Daniels, the cook, came forward from the galley, and said: "Just about one week's whack o' grub and water left. We'll have to go on an allowance." Then he passed on, but was called back.

As if to confirm Riley and support his point, Daniels, the cook, stepped out from the galley and said, "We have about a week’s worth of food and water left. We’ll need to go on rations." After he moved on, someone called him back.

"One week's grub left?" asked Forsythe. "Sure o' that, Daniels?"

"Is there only a week's worth of food left?" asked Forsythe. "Are you sure about that, Daniels?"

"Surest thing you know. Plenty o' beans and hard-tack; but who wants beans and hard-tack?"

"Sure thing, you know. Lots of beans and hardtack; but who wants beans and hardtack?"

"Have you spoken to Jenkins about it?"

"Have you talked to Jenkins about it?"

"No, but we meant to. Something's got to be done. Where is he now?"

"No, but we intended to. Something needs to be done. Where is he now?"

"Down aft," said Forsythe, reflectively. "What's keeping him?"

"Down aft," Forsythe said thoughtfully. "What's taking him so long?"

Riley sank into the engine room, and Daniels went forward to the forecastle, reappearing before Forsythe had reached a conclusion.

Riley went down into the engine room, and Daniels moved towards the bow, showing up before Forsythe had come to any conclusion.

"Come aft with me, Daniels," he said. "Let's find out what's doing."

"Come with me, Daniels," he said. "Let's see what's going on."

Together they crept aft, and peered down the wardroom skylight. They saw Denman and Jenkins locked in furious embrace, and watched while Jenkins sank down, helpless and impotent. They saw Denman[109] bind him, disappear from sight, and reappear with the irons, then they listened to his parting lecture to Jenkins.

Together they crept toward the back and looked down through the wardroom skylight. They saw Denman and Jenkins locked in a fierce struggle, and watched as Jenkins sank down, helpless and powerless. They saw Denman[109] restrain him, disappear from view, and come back with handcuffs, then they listened to his final lecture to Jenkins.

"Come," said Forsythe, "down below with us, quick."

"Come on," said Forsythe, "down below with us, hurry up."

They descended the galley companion, from which a passage led aft to the petty officers' quarters, which included the armroom, and thence to the forward door of the wardroom. Here they halted, and listened to Denman's movements while he armed himself and climbed the companion stairs. They could also see through the keyhole.

They went down the stairs from the galley, where a hallway led toward the back to the petty officers' quarters, which included the armory, and then to the front door of the wardroom. They stopped here and listened to Denman as he got ready and climbed the stairs. They could also peek through the keyhole.

"He's heeled!" cried Forsythe. "Where did he get the guns?"

"He's armed!" shouted Forsythe. "Where did he get the guns?"

"Where's the armroom? Hereabouts somewhere. Where is it?"

"Where's the armroom? It’s around here somewhere. Where is it?"

They hurriedly searched, and found the armroom; it contained cumbersome rifles, cutlasses, and war heads, but no pistols.

They quickly searched and found the armory; it had heavy rifles, cutlasses, and warheads, but no pistols.

"He's removed them all. Can we break in that door?" asked Forsythe, rushing toward the bulkhead.

"He's taken them all out. Can we get through that door?" Forsythe asked, hurrying toward the bulkhead.

"No, hold on," said Daniels. "We'll watch from the companion, and when he's forward we'll sneak down the other, and heel ourselves."

"No, wait," said Daniels. "We'll watch from the side, and when he's at the front, we'll sneak down the other way and position ourselves."

"Good."

"Awesome."

So, while Denman crept up and walked forward, glancing right and left, the two watched him from the galley hatch, and, after he had bound the two engineers and the helmsman, they slipped aft and descended the wardroom stairs. Here they looked at Jenkins, vainly trying to speak, but ignored him for the present.

So, while Denman sneaked up and moved ahead, looking around, the two watched him from the galley hatch. After he tied up the two engineers and the helmsman, they slipped towards the back and went down the wardroom stairs. Here they saw Jenkins, who was desperately trying to speak, but they chose to ignore him for now.

They hurried through the quarters, and finally found Denman's room with its arsenal of loaded revolvers. They belted and armed themselves, and carefully climbed the steps just in time to see Denman[110] drive the forecastle contingent to the deck. Then Forsythe, taking careful aim, sent the bullet which knocked Denman unconscious to the deck.

They rushed through the area and finally found Denman's room filled with loaded revolvers. They strapped on their gear and armed themselves, then carefully climbed the steps just in time to see Denman[110] push the forecastle group onto the deck. Then Forsythe, taking careful aim, fired the bullet that knocked Denman out onto the deck.

CHAPTER VIII

Forsythe and Daniels ran forward, while Billings, the cook off watch, followed from the galley hatch, and Casey came up from the wireless room. Each asked questions, but nobody answered at once. There were eight bound men lying upon the deck, and these must first be released, which was soon done.

Forsythe and Daniels ran ahead, while Billings, the cook on break, came out from the galley hatch, and Casey emerged from the wireless room. Everyone asked questions, but nobody replied right away. There were eight tied-up men lying on the deck, and they needed to be freed first, which was taken care of quickly.

Denman, lying prone with a small pool of blood near his head, was next examined, and pronounced alive—he was breathing, but dazed and shocked; for a large-caliber bullet glancing upon the skull has somewhat the same effect as the blow of a cudgel. He opened his eyes as the men examined them, and dimly heard what they said.

Denman, lying flat with a small pool of blood near his head, was next checked and declared alive—he was breathing but dazed and in shock; a large-caliber bullet grazing the skull has a similar effect as getting hit with a club. He opened his eyes as the men examined him and vaguely heard what they were saying.

"Now," said Forsythe, when these preliminaries were concluded, "here we are, miles at sea, with short store of oil, according to Riley, and a short store of grub, according to Daniels. What's to be done? Hey? The man who has bossed us so far hasn't seen this, and is now down in the wardroom—knocked out by this brass-buttoned dudeling. What are you going to do, hey?"

"Alright," said Forsythe, once the preliminaries were wrapped up, "here we are, miles out at sea, with limited oil, according to Riley, and not much food, according to Daniels. What should we do? Huh? The guy who's been in charge hasn’t noticed this, and is now in the wardroom—taken out by this brass-buttoned guy. What are you going to do, huh?"

Forsythe flourished his pistols dramatically, and glared unspeakable things at the "dudeling" on the deck.

Forsythe waved his pistols dramatically and stared menacingly at the "dudeling" on the deck.

"Well, Forsythe," said old Kelly, the gunner's mate, "you've pretended to be a navigator. What do you say?"

"Well, Forsythe," said old Kelly, the gunner's mate, "you've been pretending to be a navigator. What do you think?"

"I say this," declared Forsythe: "I'm not a navigator, but I can be. But I want it understood.[111] There has got to be a leader—a commander. If you fellows agree, I'll master the navigation and take this boat to the African coast. But I want no half-way work; I want my orders to go, just as I give them. Do you agree? You've gone wrong under Jenkins. Take your choice."

"I'll put it this way," Forsythe said: "I'm not a navigator, but I can become one. I just want to make it clear.[111] There needs to be a leader—a commander. If you guys are on board, I'll handle the navigation and get this boat to the African coast. But I want no half-measures; I want my orders to be followed exactly as I give them. Do you agree? You've messed up under Jenkins. Now it's your choice."

"You're right, Forsythe," said Casey, the wireless man of the starboard watch. "Jenkins is too easy—too careless. Take the job, I say."

"You're right, Forsythe," said Casey, the wireless guy on the starboard watch. "Jenkins is too easy—too careless. I say we take the job."

"Do you all agree?" yelled Forsythe wildly in his excitement.

"Do you all agree?" yelled Forsythe excitedly.

"Yes, yes," they acclaimed. "Take charge, and get us out o' these seas. Who wants to be locked up?"

"Yeah, yeah," they cheered. "Take control and get us out of these waters. Who wants to be stuck here?"

"All right," said Forsythe. "Then I'm the commander. Lift that baby down to the skipper's room with the sick woman, and let them nurse each other. Lift Jenkins out of the wardroom, and stow him in a forecastle bunk. Riley, nurse your engines and save oil, but keep the dynamo going for the wireless; and you, Casey, have you got that message cooked up?"

"Okay," said Forsythe. "Then I'm in charge. Lower that thing down to the captain's quarters with the sick woman, and let them take care of each other. Get Jenkins out of the dining room and put him in a bunk in the front. Riley, take care of the engines and conserve fuel, but keep the generator running for the radio; and you, Casey, have you got that message ready?"

"I have. All I want is the latitude and longitude to send it from."

"I have. All I need is the latitude and longitude to send it from."

"I'll give it to you soon. Get busy, now, and do your share. I must study a little."

"I'll get it to you soon. In the meantime, get to work and do your part. I need to study for a bit."

The meeting adjourned. Denman, still dazed and with a splitting headache, was assisted aft and below to the spare berth in the captain's quarters, where he sank into unconsciousness with the moaning of the stricken woman in his ears.

The meeting ended. Denman, still feeling dazed and with a pounding headache, was helped to the back and down to the spare bed in the captain's quarters, where he collapsed into unconsciousness with the sound of the suffering woman echoing in his ears.

Casey went down to his partner and his instruments; Riley and King, with their confrères of the other watch, went down to the engines to "nurse them"; and Forsythe, after Jenkins had been lifted out of the wardroom and forward to a forecastle bunk, searched the bookshelves and the desks of the[112] officers, and, finding what he wanted, went forward to study.

Casey went to his partner and his tools; Riley and King, along with their colleagues from the other shift, went down to the engines to "take care of them"; and Forsythe, after Jenkins had been moved out of the wardroom and into a forecastle bunk, searched the bookshelves and desks of the[112] officers, and, finding what he needed, went forward to study.

He was apt; he was a high-school graduate who only needed to apply himself to produce results. And Forsythe produced them. As he had promised, he took a meridian observation that day, and in half an hour announced the latitude—thirty-five degrees forty minutes north.

He was talented; he was a high school graduate who just needed to focus to get results. And Forsythe got them. As he had promised, he took a meridian observation that day, and in half an hour announced the latitude—thirty-five degrees forty minutes north.

"Now, Casey," he called, after he had looked at a track chart. "Got your fake message ready?"

"Hey, Casey," he called out after checking a track chart. "Do you have your fake message ready?"

"Only this," answered Casey, scanning a piece of paper. "Listen:

"Only this," Casey said, looking over a piece of paper. "Listen:

"Stolen destroyer bound north. Latitude so and so, longitude so and so."

"Stolen destroyer heading north. Latitude so and so, longitude so and so."

"That'll do, or anything like it. Send it from latitude forty north, fifty-five west. That's up close to the corner of the Lanes, and if it's caught up it'll keep 'em busy up there for a while."

"That'll work, or something similar. Send it from latitude forty north, fifty-five west. That's right near the corner of the Lanes, and if it gets intercepted, it'll keep them occupied up there for a bit."

"What's our longitude?"

"What's our longitude now?"

"Don't know, and won't until I learn the method. But just north of us is the west-to-east track of outbound low-power steamers, which, I take it, means tramps and tankers. Well, we'll have good use for a tanker."

"Don't know, and won't until I figure out the method. But just north of us is the west-to-east route of outgoing low-power steamers, which I assume means tramps and tankers. Well, we’ll definitely have a good use for a tanker."

"You mean we're to hold up one for oil?"

"You mean we're supposed to raise one for oil?"

"Of course, and for grub if we need it."

"Of course, and for food if we need it."

"Piracy, Forsythe."

"Piracy, Forsythe."

"Have pirates got anything on us, now?" asked Forsythe. "What are we? Mutineers, convicts, strong-arm men, thieves—or just simply pirates. Off the deck with you, Casey, and keep your wires hot. Forty north, forty-five west for a while, then we'll have it farther north."

"Do pirates have anything on us now?" asked Forsythe. "What are we? Mutineers, convicts, muscle men, thieves—or just plain pirates? Get off the deck, Casey, and stay alert. Forty north, forty-five west for a bit, then we'll head farther north."

Casey jotted down the figures, and departed to the wireless room, where, at intervals through the day he sent out into the ether the radiating waves, which, if[113] picked up within fifty miles by a craft beyond the horizon, might be relayed on.

Casey wrote down the numbers and headed to the wireless room, where throughout the day he transmitted signals into the air. If[113] those signals were picked up within fifty miles by a ship beyond the horizon, they could be forwarded.

The success of the scheme could not be learned by any tangible signs, but for the next few days, while the boat lay with quiet engines and Forsythe studied navigation, they remarked that they were not pursued or noticed by passing craft.

The success of the plan couldn't be determined by any obvious signs, but for the next few days, while the boat rested with its engines off and Forsythe focused on navigation, they noticed that they weren’t being chased or seen by any passing boats.

And as the boat, with dead engines, rolled lazily in the long Atlantic swell, while the men—all but Forsythe, the two cooks, and the two wireless experts—lolled lazily about the deck, the three invalids of the ship's company were convalescing in different degrees.

And as the boat, with dead engines, rocked slowly in the long Atlantic swell, while the men—all except Forsythe, the two cooks, and the two wireless experts—relaxed on the deck, the three invalids of the ship's crew were recovering at different rates.

Jenkins, dumb and wheezy, lay prone in a forecastle bunk, trying to wonder how it happened. His mental faculties, though apprising him that he was alive, would hardly carry him to the point of wonder; for wonder predicates imagination, and what little Jenkins was born with had been shocked out of him.

Jenkins, dumb and wheezy, lay flat in a forecastle bunk, trying to figure out how it happened. His mind, although aware that he was alive, could barely reach the point of curiosity; because curiosity requires imagination, and whatever little Jenkins had been born with had been shaken out of him.

Still he struggled, and puzzled and guessed, weakly, as to what had happened to him, and when a committee from the loungers above visited him, and asked what struck him, he could only point suggestively to his throat, and wag his head. He could not even whisper; and so they left him, pondering upon the profanely expressed opinion of old Kelly that it was a "visitation from God."

Still, he struggled, puzzled, and guessed weakly about what had happened to him. When a group from the onlookers above came to visit and asked what was wrong, he could only gesture at his throat and shake his head. He couldn't even whisper, so they left him, contemplating old Kelly's blunt opinion that it was a "visitation from God."

The committee went aft to the skipper's quarters, and here loud talk and profanity ceased; for there was a woman below, and, while these fellows were not gentlemen—as the term is understood—they were men—bad men, but men.

The committee went to the captain's quarters, and here loud talking and swearing stopped; because there was a woman below, and while these guys weren’t gentlemen—by any stretch—they were men—bad men, but men.

On the way down the stairs, Kelly struck, bare-handed, his watch mate Hawkes for expressing an interest in the good looks of the woman; and Sampson, a giant, like his namesake, smote old Kelly, hip and thigh, for qualifying his strictures on the comment of Hawkes.[114]

On the way down the stairs, Kelly hit his fellow sailor Hawkes for mentioning that the woman was good-looking; and Sampson, a big guy like his namesake, took a swing at old Kelly for defending Hawkes' comment.[114]

Thus corrected and enjoined, with caps in hand, they approached the open door of the starboard room, where lay the injured woman in a berth, fully clothed in her now dried garments, and her face still hidden in Denman's bandage.

Thus corrected and instructed, with caps in hand, they approached the open door of the right-side room, where the injured woman lay in a bed, fully dressed in her now dried clothes, with her face still covered by Denman's bandage.

"Excuse me, madam," said Sampson, the present chairman of the committee, "can we do anything for you?"

"Excuse me, ma'am," Sampson, the current chair of the committee, said, "is there anything we can help you with?"

"I cannot see you," she answered, faintly. "I do not know where I am, nor what will happen to me. But I am in need of attention. One man was kind to me, but he has not returned. Who are you—you men?"

"I can't see you," she replied softly. "I don't know where I am or what’s going to happen to me. But I need help. One man was nice to me, but he hasn’t come back. Who are you—what do you men want?"

"We're the crew of the boat," answered Sampson, awkwardly. "The skipper's forward, and I guess the man that was kind to you is our prisoner. He's not on the job now, but—what can we do?"

"We're the crew of the boat," Sampson replied awkwardly. "The captain's up front, and I think the guy who was nice to you is our prisoner. He's not on duty right now, but—what can we do?"

"Tell me where I am, and where I am going. What boat is this? Who are you?"

"Tell me where I am and where I’m headed. What boat is this? Who are you?"

"Well, madam," broke in old Kelly, "we're a crowd o' jail-breakers that stole a torpedo-boat destroyer, and put to sea. We got you off a burned and sinking yacht, and you're here with us; but I'm blessed if I know what we'll do with you. Our necks are in the halter, so to speak—or rather, our hands and ankles are in irons for life, if we're caught. You've got to make the best of it until we get caught, and if we don't, you've got to make the best of it, too. Lots o' young men among us, and you're no spring chicken, by the looks o' you."

"Well, ma'am," interrupted old Kelly, "we're a bunch of jail-breakers who stole a torpedo boat destroyer and set sail. We rescued you from a burning and sinking yacht, and now you're with us; but honestly, I have no idea what we're going to do with you. We're in deep trouble, so to speak—or rather, we're shackled for life if we get caught. You have to make the best of it until we get caught, and if we don't, you’ll have to make the best of it too. There are plenty of young guys with us, and you’re not exactly a young lady anymore, judging by how you look."

Old Kelly went down before a fist blow from Hawkes, who thus strove to rehabilitate himself in the good opinion of his mates, and Hawkes went backward from a blow from Sampson, who, as yet unsullied from unworthy thought, held his position as peacemaker and moralist. And while they were recovering from the excitement, Denman, with blood[115] on his face from the wound in his scalp, appeared among them.

Old Kelly went down from a punch thrown by Hawkes, who was trying to win back the approval of his friends. Hawkes stumbled back after getting hit by Sampson, who still held his ground as the peacemaker and moral voice among them. As they were catching their breath from the chaos, Denman showed up with blood on his face from a gash on his scalp.

"Are you fellows utterly devoid of manhood and self-respect," he said, sternly, "that you appear before the door of a sickroom and bait a woman who cannot defend herself even by speech? Shame upon you! You have crippled me, but I am recovering. If you cannot aid this woman, leave her to me. She is burned, scalded, disfigured—she hardly knows her name, or where she came from. You have saved her from the wreck, and have since neglected her. Men, you are jailbirds as you say, but you are American seamen. If you cannot help her, leave her. Do not insult her. I am helpless; if I had power I would decree further relief from the medicine-chest. But I am a prisoner—restricted."

"Are you guys completely lacking in manhood and self-respect?" he said sternly. "How can you stand outside a sickroom and taunt a woman who can’t even defend herself with words? Shame on you! You’ve hurt me, but I’m getting better. If you can’t help this woman, just leave her to me. She’s burned, scalded, disfigured—she barely knows her name or where she came from. You rescued her from the wreck, and then you just ignored her. Men, you say you’re in jail, but you’re American sailors. If you can’t help her, just go. Don’t insult her. I’m powerless; if I had the ability, I would provide more help from the medicine cabinet. But I’m a prisoner—restricted."

Sampson squared his big shoulders. "On deck with you fellows—all of you. Git—quick!"

Sampson squared his broad shoulders. "On deck with you guys—all of you. Move—fast!"

They filed up the companion, leaving Sampson looking at Denman.

They walked up the companionway, leaving Sampson looking at Denman.

"Lieutenant," he said, "you take care o' this poor woman, and if any one interferes, notify me. I'm as big a man as Jenkins, who's knocked out, and a bigger man than Forsythe, who's now in command. But we're fair—understand? We're fair—the most of us."

"Lieutenant," he said, "you look after this poor woman, and if anyone tries to interfere, let me know. I'm just as important as Jenkins, who's out of the picture, and I'm a bigger deal than Forsythe, who's in charge now. But we're fair—got it? We're fair—the majority of us."

"Yes, yes," answered Denman, as he staggered back to a transom seat.

"Yeah, yeah," Denman replied, stumbling back to a transom seat.

"Want anything yourself?" asked Sampson, as he noted the supine figure of Denman. "You're still Lieutenant Denman, of the navy—understand?"

"Do you want anything for yourself?" asked Sampson, as he noticed Denman's relaxed figure. "You're still Lieutenant Denman of the navy—got it?"

"No, I do not. Leave me alone."

"No, I don't. Just leave me alone."

Sampson followed his mates.

Sampson followed his friends.

Denman sat a few moments, nursing his aching head and trying to adjust himself to conditions. And as he sat there, he felt a hand on his shoulder and heard a weak voice saying:[116]

Denman sat for a few moments, rubbing his aching head and trying to get used to the situation. While he sat there, he felt a hand on his shoulder and heard a weak voice say:[116]

"Are you Lieutenant Denman—Billie Denman?"

"Are you Lieutenant Billie Denman?"

He looked up. The bandaged face of the woman was above him. Out of the folds of the bandage looked two serious, gray eyes; and he knew them.

He looked up. The woman with the bandaged face was above him. From the layers of the bandage, two serious, gray eyes peered out; and he recognized them.

"Florrie!" he said, in a choke. "Is this you—grown up? Florrie Fleming! How—why—what brings you here?"

"Florrie!" he said, choking up. "Is this really you—grown up? Florrie Fleming! How—why—what brings you here?"

"I started on the trip, Billie," she said, calmly, "with father on a friend's yacht bound for the Bermudas. We caught fire, and I was the only one saved, it seems; but how are you here, subordinate to these men? And you are injured, Billie—you are bleeding! What has happened?"

"I started the trip, Billie," she said calmly, "with Dad on a friend's yacht headed for the Bermuda Islands. We caught fire, and it looks like I was the only one saved; but how did you end up here, beneath these men? And you’re hurt, Billie—you’re bleeding! What happened?"

"The finger of Fate, Florrie, or the act of God," answered Denman, with a painful smile. "We must have the conceit taken out of us on occasions, you know. Forsythe, my schoolmate, is in command of this crowd of jail-breakers and pirates."

"The hand of Fate, Florrie, or God's will," answered Denman with a strained smile. "Sometimes we need a dose of humility, you know. Forsythe, my old schoolmate, is leading this group of jailbreakers and pirates."

"Forsythe—your conqueror?" She receded a step. "I had— Do you know, Mr. Denman, that you were my hero when I was a child, and that I never forgave Jack Forsythe? I had hoped to hear—"

"Forsythe—your conqueror?" She stepped back. "I used to— Do you know, Mr. Denman, that you were my hero when I was a kid, and that I never forgave Jack Forsythe? I had hoped to hear—"

"Oh, I know," he interrupted, hotly, while his head throbbed anew with the surge of emotion. "I know what you and the whole town expected. But—well, I knocked him down on deck a short time back, and the knockdown stands; but they would not allow a finish. Then he shot me when I was not looking."

"Oh, I know," he interrupted, heatedly, as his head throbbed again with a rush of emotion. "I know what you and the whole town expected. But—well, I knocked him down on deck a little while ago, and the knockdown counts; but they wouldn’t let it finish. Then he shot me when I wasn’t paying attention."

"I am glad," she answered, simply, "for your sake, and perhaps for my own, for I, too, it seems, am in his power."

"I’m glad," she replied, simply, "for your sake, and maybe for my own, because I, too, it seems, am under his influence."

He answered her as he could, incoherently and meaninglessly, but she went to her room and closed the door.[117]

He answered her as best as he could, but it was disjointed and made no sense. Then she went to her room and shut the door.[117]

CHAPTER IX

Down the wardroom companion came Forsythe, followed by Sampson, who edged alongside of him as he peered into the after compartment, where Denman sat on the transom.

Down the wardroom companion came Forsythe, followed by Sampson, who squeezed in next to him as he looked into the back compartment, where Denman was sitting on the transom.

"What do you want down here with me?" asked Forsythe, in a snarl, as he looked sidewise at Sampson.

"What do you want down here with me?" Forsythe asked with a snarl as he glanced sideways at Sampson.

"To see that you act like a man," answered the big machinist. "There's a sick woman here."

"Act like a man," replied the big machinist. "There's a sick woman here."

"And a more or less sick man," answered Forsythe, "that if I hadn't made sick would ha' had you in irons. Get up on deck. All I want is a chronometer."

"And a more or less sick man," answered Forsythe, "that if I hadn't made sick would have had you in irons. Get up on deck. All I want is a chronometer."

"Under the circumstances," rejoined Sampson, coolly, "though I acknowledge your authority as far as governing this crew is concerned, when it comes to a sick woman defended only by a wounded officer, I shift to the jurisdiction of the officer. If Lieutenant Denman asks that I go on deck, I will go. Otherwise, I remain."

"Given the situation," Sampson replied calmly, "while I recognize your authority to manage this crew, when it involves a sick woman being protected only by a wounded officer, I defer to the officer's jurisdiction. If Lieutenant Denman requests that I go on deck, I will go. Otherwise, I'm staying put."

"Wait," said Denman, weakly, for he had lost much blood. "Perhaps Forsythe need not be antagonized or coerced. Forsythe, do you remember a little girl at home named Florrie Fleming? Well, that woman is she. I appeal to whatever is left of your boyhood ideals to protect this woman, and care for her."

"Wait," Denman said weakly, having lost a lot of blood. "Maybe we don’t need to antagonize or pressure Forsythe. Forsythe, do you remember a little girl back home named Florrie Fleming? That woman is her. I ask you to hold on to whatever boyhood ideals you have left to protect this woman and take care of her."

"Yes, I remember her," answered Forsythe, with a bitter smile. "She thought you were a little tin god on wheels, and told me after you'd gone that you'd come back and thrash me. You didn't, did you?" His speech ended in a sneer.

"Yeah, I remember her," Forsythe replied with a bitter smile. "She thought you were some little tin god on wheels and told me after you left that you'd come back and beat me up. You didn't, did you?" His words ended with a sneer.

"No, but I will when the time comes," answered Denman; but the mental transition from pity to anger overcame him, and he sank back.[118]

"No, but I will when the time comes," Denman replied; however, the shift from feeling sorry to feeling angry took over him, and he leaned back.[118]

"Now, this is neither here nor there, Forsythe," said Sampson, sternly. "You want a chronometer. When you get it, you've no more business here than I have, and I think you'd better use your authority like a man, or I'll call a meeting of the boys."

"Now, that’s not the point, Forsythe," Sampson said firmly. "You want a clock. Once you get it, you don’t belong here any more than I do, and I think you’d better use your authority like an adult, or I’ll call a meeting with the guys."

"Of course," answered Forsythe, looking at the big shoulders of Sampson. "But, inasmuch as I knew this fellow from boyhood, and knew this little girl when a child, the best care I can give her is to remove this chap from her vicinity. We'll put him down the fore peak, and let one o' the cooks feed her and nurse her."

"Sure," replied Forsythe, looking at Sampson's broad shoulders. "But since I've known this guy since we were kids and I've known this little girl since she was a child, the best thing I can do for her is to get him away from her. We'll put him in the forepeak and let one of the cooks take care of her and look after her."

"We'll see about that on deck," said Sampson, indignantly. "I'll talk—"

"We'll see about that on deck," Sampson said angrily. "I'll talk—"

"Yes," broke in Denman, standing up. "Forsythe is right. It is not fitting that I should be here alone with her. Put me anywhere you like, but take care of her, as you are men and Americans."

"Yeah," interrupted Denman, standing up. "Forsythe is right. It’s not right for me to be here alone with her. Put me anywhere you want, but please look after her, since you are men and Americans."

Forsythe made no answer, but Sampson gave Denman a troubled, doubtful look, then nodded, and followed Forsythe to the various rooms until he had secured what he wanted; then they went on deck together.

Forsythe didn't reply, but Sampson shot Denman a worried, uncertain glance, then nodded and followed Forsythe to the different rooms until he got what he needed; then they headed up to the deck together.

But in an hour they were back; and, though Denman had heard nothing of a conclave on deck, he judged by their faces that there had been one, and that Forsythe had been overruled by the influence of Sampson. For Sampson smiled and Forsythe scowled, as they led Denman into the wardroom to his own berth, and locked him in with the assurance that the cooks would feed him and attend to the wants of himself and the woman.

But in an hour they were back; and, although Denman hadn't heard anything about a meeting on deck, he could tell by their expressions that there had been one, and that Forsythe had been outvoted by Sampson's influence. Sampson was smiling while Forsythe was frowning as they brought Denman into the wardroom to his own cabin and locked him in, assuring him that the cooks would feed him and take care of both him and the woman.

Billings soon came with arnica, plaster, and bandages, and roughly dressed his wound; but he gave him no information of their plans. However, Denman could still look out through a deadlight.

Billings soon arrived with arnica, plaster, and bandages, and roughly treated his wound; but he didn’t share any information about their plans. However, Denman could still see out through a deadlight.

A few hours after the boat's engines had started,[119] he could see a steamer on the horizon, steering a course that would soon intercept that of the destroyer.

A few hours after the boat's engines had started,[119] he could see a steamer on the horizon, heading in a direction that would soon cross paths with the destroyer.

She was a one-funneled, two-masted craft, a tramp, possibly, a working boat surely; but he only learned when her striped funnel came to view that she belonged to a regular line. She made no effort to avoid them, but held on until within hailing distance, when he heard Forsythe's voice from the bridge.

She was a single-funnel, two-mast vessel, probably a tramp ship, definitely a working boat; but he only realized when her striped funnel appeared that she was part of a regular line. She didn’t try to steer clear of them, but kept going until they were close enough to call out, when he heard Forsythe's voice from the bridge.

"Steamer ahoy!" he shouted. "What's your cargo?"

"Hey, steamer!" he yelled. "What's on board?"

"Oil," answered a man on the steamer's bridge. "What are you holding me up for?"

"Oil," replied a man on the ship's bridge. "What are you slowing me down for?"

"Oil," answered Forsythe. "How is it stowed—in cases, or in bulk?"

"Oil," Forsythe replied. "How is it packed—in containers or in bulk?"

"In bulk, you doggoned fool."

"In bulk, you absolute fool."

"Very good. We want some of that oil."

"Great. We want some of that oil."

"You do, hey? Who are you? You look like that runaway destroyer I've heard so much about. Who's going to recompense the company for the oil you want? Hey? Where do I come in? Who pays the bill?"

"You do, right? Who are you? You look like that runaway destroyer I've heard a lot about. Who's going to pay the company for the oil you want? Huh? Where do I fit in? Who's covering the costs?"

"Send it to the United States Government, or send it to the devil. Pass a hose over the side, and dip your end into the tank."

"Send it to the U.S. government, or send it to hell. Pass a hose over the side and dip your end into the tank."

"Suppose I say no?"

"What if I say no?"

"Then we'll send a few shells into your water line."

"Then we'll fire a few rounds into your water line."

"Is that straight? Are you pirates that would sink a working craft?"

"Is that for real? Are you pirates who would sink a working ship?"

"As far as you are concerned we are. Pass over your hose, and stop talking about it. All we want is a little oil."

"As far as you're concerned, we are. Hand over your hose and stop talking about it. All we want is some oil."

"Will you give me a written receipt?"

"Could you please provide me with a written receipt?"

"Of course. Name your bill. We'll toss it up on a drift bolt. Pass over the hose."[120]

"Sure thing. State your bill. We'll put it on a drift bolt. Hand over the hose."[120]

"All right. Hook on your own reducer and suck it full with your pump; then it will siphon down."

"Okay. Attach your own reducer and fill it up with your pump; then it will siphon down."

"Got reducers, Sampson?"

"Do you have reducers, Sampson?"

"Got several. Guess we can start the flow."

"Got a few. I guess we can get started."

The two craft drew close together, a hose was flung from the tanker to the destroyer, and the four machinists worked for a while with wrenches and pump fittings until the connection was made; then they started the pump, filled the hose, and, disconnecting, dropped their end into the tanks.

The two ships moved closer together, a hose was thrown from the tanker to the destroyer, and the four mechanics worked for a bit with wrenches and pump fittings until they got everything connected; then they started the pump, filled the hose, and after disconnecting, dropped their end into the tanks.

The oil, by the force of gravity, flowed from one craft to the other until the gauges showed a full supply. Then a written receipt for one hundred and twenty-five tons of oil was signed by the leaders, tied to a piece of iron, and tossed aboard the tanker, and the two craft separated, the pirate heading south, as Denman could see by the telltale.

The oil flowed from one ship to the other due to gravity until the gauges indicated a full supply. Then, a written receipt for one hundred and twenty-five tons of oil was signed by the leaders, attached to a piece of iron, and thrown onto the tanker. The two ships then split up, with the pirate heading south, as Denman could see from the telltale.

Denman, his wounded scalp easier, lay down in his berth and smoked while he thought out his plans. Obviously the men were pirates, fully committed; they would probably repeat the performance; and as obviously they would surely be caught in time. There was nothing that he could do, except to heal his wound and wait.

Denman, feeling more comfortable with his injured scalp, lay down in his bunk and smoked while he figured out his plans. Clearly, the men were pirates, fully committed; they would likely try it again, and it was also clear they would eventually get caught. There was nothing he could do except heal his wound and wait.

He could not even assist Miss Florrie, no matter what peril might menace her; then, as he remembered a bunch of duplicate keys given him when he joined as executive officer, he thought that perhaps he might. They were in his desk, and, rolling out, he secured them.

He couldn't even help Miss Florrie, no matter what danger might threaten her; then, as he recalled a set of duplicate keys given to him when he started as the executive officer, he thought that maybe he could. They were in his desk, and rolling them out, he grabbed them.

He tried them in turn on his door lock, and finally found the one that fitted. This he took off the ring and secured with his own bunch of keys, placing the others—which he easily surmised belonged to all the locking doors in the boat—in another pocket. Then he lay back to finish his smoke. But Sampson opened his door, and interrupted.[121]

He tried each key on his door lock until he finally found one that fit. He took it off the ring and kept it with his own keys, putting the others—which he guessed unlocked all the doors on the boat—in another pocket. Then he leaned back to finish his smoke. But Sampson opened his door and interrupted.[121]

"You'll excuse me, sir," he began, while Denman peered critically at him through the smoke. "But I suppose you know what we've just done?"

"You'll excuse me, sir," he started, as Denman looked at him critically through the smoke. "But I guess you know what we've just done?"

"Yes," he answered. "I could see a little and hear more. You've held up and robbed an oil steamer."

"Yeah," he replied. "I could see a bit and hear more. You took down and stole from an oil tanker."

"And is it piracy, sir, in the old sense—a hanging matter if we're caught?"

"And is it piracy, sir, in the traditional sense—a serious offense that could get us hanged if we're caught?"

"Hardly know," said Denman, after a moment's reflection. "Laws are repealed every now and then. Did you kill any one?"

"Don’t really know," said Denman after thinking for a moment. "Laws get repealed from time to time. Did you kill someone?"

"No, sir."

"No, thanks."

"Well, I judge that a pirate at sea is about on the same plane as a burglar on shore. If he kills any one while committing a felony, he is guilty of murder in the first degree. Better not kill any fellow men, then you'll only get a long term—perhaps for life—when you're nabbed."

"Well, I think a pirate at sea is pretty much the same as a burglar on land. If he kills someone while committing a crime, he's guilty of first-degree murder. It's better not to kill anyone; that way, you'll only get a long sentence—maybe even life—if you get caught."

"Thank you, Mr. Denman. They're talking big things on deck, but—there'll be no killing. Forsythe is something of a devil and will stop at nothing, but I'll—"

"Thanks, Mr. Denman. They’re making big plans on deck, but—there won’t be any killing. Forsythe is quite the troublemaker and will go to any lengths, but I'll—"

"Pardon me," said Denman, lazily, "he'll stop at me if you release me."

"Excuse me," Denman said casually, "he'll come to me if you let me go."

"Not yet, sir. It may be necessary, but at present we're thinking of ourselves."

"Not yet, sir. It might be needed, but right now we're focusing on ourselves."

"All right. But, tell me, how did you get a key to my door? How many keys are there?"

"Okay. But tell me, how did you get a key to my door? How many keys are there?"

"Oh, from Billings, sir. Not with Forsythe's knowledge, however. Billings, and some others, think no more of him than I do."

"Oh, from Billings, sir. Not with Forsythe's knowledge, though. Billings, and a few others, think no more of him than I do."

"That's right," responded Denman. "I knew him at school. Look out for him. By the way, is the lady aft being attended to?"

"That's right," Denman replied. "I knew him in school. Keep an eye out for him. By the way, is the lady in the back being taken care of?"

"Yes, sir. Daniels, the other cook, brings her what she needs. She is not locked up, though."[122]

"Yeah, sir. Daniels, the other cook, gets her what she needs. She's not locked up, though."[122]

"That's good. Give her the run of the deck, and take care of her."

"That's great. Let her have free rein on the deck, and look after her."

"Yes, sir, we will," answered Sampson, as respectfully as though it were a legitimate order—for force of habit is strong. Then he left the room, locking the door behind him.

"Yes, sir, we will," Sampson replied, as respectfully as if it were a real order—because habits are hard to break. Then he left the room, locking the door behind him.

Denman smoked until he had finished the cigar, and, after he had eaten a supper brought by Billings, he smoked again until darkness closed down. And with the closing down of darkness came a plan.

Denman smoked until he finished the cigar, and after he had eaten a dinner brought by Billings, he smoked again until it got dark. And with the darkness came a plan.

CHAPTER X

Tossing his cigar through the opened deadlight, Denman arose and unlocked his door, passing into the small and empty wardroom. First, he tried the forward door leading into the petty officers' quarters and to the armroom, and, finding it locked, sought for the key which opened it, and passed through, closing the door softly behind him.

Throwing his cigar through the open porthole, Denman stood up and unlocked his door, stepping into the small, empty wardroom. First, he tried the forward door that led into the petty officers' quarters and the armory. When he found it locked, he looked for the key to open it and went through, quietly closing the door behind him.

Farther forward he could hear the voice of Billings, singing cheerfully to himself in the galley; and, filtering through the galley hatch and open deadlights, the voice of Forsythe, uttering angry commands to some one on deck.

Farther ahead, he could hear Billings cheerfully singing to himself in the kitchen, and coming through the kitchen hatch and open portholes was Forsythe's voice, angrily commanding someone on deck.

He had no personal design upon Billings, nor at present upon Forsythe, so he searched the armroom. As Forsythe and Daniels had found, there was nothing there more formidable than cutlasses, rifles, and torpedo heads; the pistols had been removed to some other place. So Denman went back and searched the wardroom, delving into closets and receptacles looking for arms; but he found none, and sat down on a chair to think. Presently he arose and tapped on the glazed glass door of the captain's apartment.[123]

He had no personal interest in Billings, nor at the moment in Forsythe, so he searched the armory. Like Forsythe and Daniels had discovered, there was nothing there more dangerous than cutlasses, rifles, and torpedo heads; the pistols had been moved to another location. So Denman went back and searched the wardroom, rummaging through closets and storage looking for weapons; but he found none, and sat down in a chair to think. Eventually, he stood up and tapped on the glazed glass door of the captain's quarters.[123]

"Florrie," he said, in a half whisper. "Florrie, are you awake?"

"Florrie," he said, almost in a whisper. "Florrie, are you awake?"

There was no answer for a moment; then he saw a shadow move across the door.

There was no reply for a moment; then he noticed a shadow moving across the door.

"Florrie," he repeated, "are you awake?"

"Florrie," he said again, "are you awake?"

"Who is this?" came an answering whisper through the door.

"Who is it?" came a whisper in response through the door.

"Denman—Billie Denman," he answered. "If you are awake and clothed, let me in. I have a key, and I want to talk with you."

"Denman—Billie Denman," he said. "If you're awake and dressed, let me in. I have a key, and I want to talk to you."

"All right—yes. Come in. But—I have no key, and the door is locked."

"Okay—yes. Come in. But—I don’t have a key, and the door is locked."

Denman quickly found the key and opened the door. She stood there, with her face still tied up in cloths, and only her gray eyes showing in the light from the electric bulbs of the room.

Denman quickly found the key and opened the door. She stood there, with her face still wrapped in fabric, and only her gray eyes visible in the light from the room's electric bulbs.

"Florrie," he said, "will you do your part toward helping us out of our present trouble?"

"Florrie," he said, "will you help us with our current issue?"

"I'll do what I can, Billie; but I cannot do much."

"I'll help as much as I can, Billie, but I can't do a lot."

"You can do a lot," he responded. "Just get up on deck, with your face tied up, and walk around. Speak to any man you meet, and go forward to the bridge. Ask any one you see, any question you like, as to where we are going, or what is to be done with us—anything at all which will justify your presence on deck. Just let them see that you are on deck, and will be on deck again. Will you, Florrie?"

"You can do a lot," he said. "Just get up on deck, with your face covered, and walk around. Talk to anyone you see, and head over to the bridge. Ask anyone a question about where we’re headed or what’s going to happen to us—anything that shows you have a reason to be on deck. Just let them see that you’re here and that you’ll be back on deck again. Will you, Florrie?"

"My face is still very bad, Billie; and the wind cuts like a knife. Why must I go up among those men?"

"My face still looks really bad, Billie, and the wind is biting. Why do I have to go up there with those guys?"

"I'll tell you afterward. Go along, Florrie. Just show yourself, and come down."

"I'll let you know later. Go ahead, Florrie. Just come out and come downstairs."

"I am in the dark. Why do you not tell me what is ahead? I would rather stay here and go to bed."

"I'm in the dark. Why won't you tell me what's coming next? I'd rather stay here and go to sleep."

"You can go to bed in ten minutes," said Denman. "But go up first and show yourself, and come down. I will do the rest."[124]

"You can go to bed in ten minutes," Denman said. "But first go upstairs and show yourself, then come down. I'll take care of the rest."[124]

"Well, Billie, I will. I do not like to, but you seem to have some plan which you do not tell me of, so—well, all right. I will go up."

"Okay, Billie, I will. I don’t want to, but it seems you have some plan that you’re not sharing with me, so—fine. I’ll go up."

She put on a cloak and ascended the companion stairs, and Denman sat down to wait. He heard nothing, not even a voice of congratulation, and after a few moments Florrie came down.

She put on a cloak and climbed the stairs, and Denman sat down to wait. He heard nothing, not even a congratulatory voice, and after a few moments, Florrie came back down.

"I met them all," she said, "and they were civil and polite. What more do you want of me, Billie?"

"I met them all," she said, "and they were courteous and respectful. What more do you want from me, Billie?"

"Your cloak, your hat, and your skirt. I will furnish the bandage."

"Your coat, your hat, and your skirt. I'll provide the bandage."

"What?"

"What did you say?"

"Exactly. I will go up, dressed like you, and catch them unawares, one by one."

"Exactly. I'll go up, dressed like you, and catch them by surprise, one at a time."

"But, Billie, they will kill you, or—hurt you. Don't do it, Billie."

"But, Billie, they will kill you, or—hurt you. Don't do it, Billie."

"Now, here, Florrie girl," he answered firmly. "I'll go into the wardroom, and you toss in the materials for my disguise. Then you go to bed. If I get into trouble they will return the clothes."

"Alright, Florrie girl," he replied confidently. "I'll head into the wardroom, and you throw in the stuff for my disguise. After that, you should go to bed. If I get into trouble, they'll bring back the clothes."

"But suppose they kill you! I will be at their mercy. Billie, I am alone here without you."

"But what if they kill you? I'll be left at their mercy. Billie, I'm all alone here without you."

"Florrie, they are sailors; that means that they are men. If I win, you are all right, of course. Now let me have the things. I want to get command of this boat."

"Florrie, they’re sailors; that means they’re men. If I win, you’re fine, of course. Now give me the things. I want to take control of this boat."

"Take them, Billie; but return to me and tell me. Don't leave me in suspense."

"Take them, Billie, but come back and let me know. Don't keep me in suspense."

"I won't. I'll report, Florrie. Just wait and be patient."

"I won't. I'll report it, Florrie. Just wait and be patient."

He passed into the wardroom, and soon the skirt, hat, and cloak were thrown to him. He had some trouble in donning the garments; for, while the length of the skirt did not matter, the width certainly did, and he must needs piece out the waistband with a length of string, ruthlessly punching holes to receive it. The cloak was a tight squeeze for his[125] broader shoulders, but he managed it; and, after he had thoroughly masked his face with bandages, he tried the hat. There were hatpins sticking to it, which he knew the utility of; but, as she had furnished him nothing of her thick crown of hair, he jabbed these through the bandage, and surveyed himself in the skipper's large mirror.

He walked into the wardroom, and soon the skirt, hat, and cloak were tossed to him. He had some difficulty putting on the clothes; while the length of the skirt wasn't a problem, the width definitely was, and he had to use a piece of string to tighten the waistband, punching holes to make it work. The cloak was a tight fit on his broader shoulders, but he managed to get it on; and after he had completely covered his face with bandages, he tried the hat. It had hatpins sticking out of it, which he understood were useful; but since she hadn’t given him any of her thick hair to use, he jabbed the pins through the bandage and looked at himself in the skipper's big mirror.

"Most ladylike," he muttered, squinting through the bandages. Then he went on deck.

"Most ladylike," he muttered, squinting through the bandages. Then he went upstairs.

His plan had progressed no further than this—to be able to reach the deck unrecognized, so that he could watch, listen to the talk, and decide what he might do later on.

His plan hadn’t gone beyond this—to get to the deck without being recognized, so he could watch, listen to the conversation, and figure out what to do next.

Billings still sang cheeringly in the galley, and the voices forward were more articulate; chiefly concerned, it seemed, with the replenishing of the water and food supply, and the necessity of Forsythe's pursuing his studies so that they could know where they were. The talk ended by their driving their commander below; and, when the watches were set, Denman himself went down. He descended as he had come up, by the captain's companion, reported his safety to Florrie through the partly opened stateroom door, and also requested that, each night as she retired, she should toss the hat, cloak, and skirt into the wardroom. To this she agreed, and he discarded the uncomfortable rig and went to his room, locking the captain's door behind him, also his own.

Billings was still singing cheerfully in the galley, and the voices up front were clearer; they mainly focused on restocking the water and food supplies and the need for Forsythe to continue his studies so they could figure out where they were. The conversation ended with them sending their commander below deck, and when the watches were set, Denman went down himself. He went down the same way he came up, through the captain's companion, reported his safety to Florrie through the slightly opened stateroom door, and also asked that, each night as she went to bed, she should toss the hat, cloak, and skirt into the wardroom. She agreed, and he took off the uncomfortable outfit and went to his room, locking the captain's door behind him, along with his own.

His plan had not progressed. He had only found a way to see things from the deck instead of through a deadlight; and he went to sleep with the troubled thought that, even though he should master them all, as he had once nearly succeeded in doing, he would need to release them in order that they should "work ship." To put them on parole was out of the question.

His plan hadn't moved forward. He had only figured out how to see things from the deck instead of through a deadlight; and he went to sleep with the unsettling thought that, even if he managed to control them all, as he had almost done before, he would need to let them go so they could "work ship." Putting them on parole was not an option.

The sudden stopping of the turbines woke him in[126] the morning, and the sun shining into his deadlight apprised him that he had slept late. He looked out and ahead, and saw a large, white steam yacht resting quietly on the rolling ground swell, apparently waiting for the destroyer to creep up to her.

The abrupt shutdown of the turbines woke him up in[126] the morning, and the sunlight streaming through his deadlight told him he had overslept. He looked out and ahead, spotting a big, white steam yacht calmly resting on the gentle waves, seemingly waiting for the destroyer to approach her.

"Another holdup," he said; "and for grub and water this time, I suppose."

"Another delay," he said, "and this time it's for food and water, I guess."

Wishing to see this from the deck, he rushed aft to the captain's room and tapped on the door, meanwhile fumbling for his keys. There was no answer, and, tapping again, he opened the door and entered.

Wishing to see this from the deck, he hurried to the captain's room and knocked on the door while searching for his keys. There was no response, and after knocking again, he opened the door and stepped inside.

"Florrie," he called, in a whisper, "are you awake?"

"Florrie," he whispered, "are you awake?"

She did not reply, but he heard Sampson's voice from the deck.

She didn't respond, but he heard Sampson's voice from the deck.

"This is your chance, miss," he said. "We're going to get stores from that yacht; but no doubt she'll take you on board."

"This is your chance, miss," he said. "We're going to get supplies from that yacht, but I'm sure she'll let you on board."

"Is she bound to New York, or some port where I may reach friends?" asked the girl.

"Is she going to New York, or some port where I can meet friends?" asked the girl.

"No; bound to the Mediterranean."

"No; tied to the Mediterranean."

"Will you release Mr. Denman as well?"

"Are you going to release Mr. Denman too?"

"No. I'm pretty sure the boys will not. He knows our plans, and is a naval officer, you see, with a strong interest in landing us. Once on shore, he would have every warship in the world after us."

"No. I'm pretty sure the guys won't. He knows our plans and is a naval officer, you see, with a strong interest in capturing us. Once on land, he would have every warship in the world chasing after us."

"Then I stay here with Mr. Denman. He is wounded, and is my friend."

"Then I’ll stay here with Mr. Denman. He’s injured and he’s my friend."

Denman was on the point of calling up—to insist that she leave the yacht; but he thought, in time, that it would reveal his position, and leave him more helpless, while, perhaps, she might still refuse to go. He heard Sampson's footsteps going forward, and called to her softly; but she, too, had moved forward, and he went back to his deadlight.

Denman was about to call her out—insisting that she leave the yacht; but he realized that it would expose his situation and make him feel even more powerless, especially since she might still refuse to go. He heard Sampson's footsteps moving further ahead and called to her softly; but she had also moved forward, so he went back to his deadlight.

It was a repetition of the scene with the oil steamer. Forsythe, loudly and profanely announcing their[127] wants, and calling the yacht's attention to two twelve-pounders aimed at her water line. She was of the standard type, clipper-bowed, square-sterned, with one funnel and two masts; and from the trucks of these masts stretched the three-wire grid of a wireless outfit.

It was a repeat of the situation with the oil steamer. Forsythe, loudly and crudely stating their[127] demands, and drawing the yacht's notice to two twelve-pounders targeted at her waterline. She was the typical design, with a clipper bow, square stern, one funnel, and two masts; and from the tops of these masts extended the three-wire grid of a wireless setup.

Forward was a crowd of blue-clad sailors, on the bridge an officer and a helmsman, and aft, on the fantail, a number of guests; while amidships, conversing earnestly, were two men, whose dress indicated that they were the owner and sailing master.

Ahead was a group of sailors in blue uniforms, on the bridge there was an officer and a helmsman, and at the back, on the fantail, several guests were gathered; meanwhile, in the middle of the ship, two men were having a serious conversation, their attire showing they were the owner and the sailing master.

In the door of a small deck house near them stood another man in uniform, and to this man the owner turned and spoke a few words. The man disappeared inside, and Denman, straining his ears, heard the rasping sound of a wireless "sender," and simultaneously Casey's warning shout to Forsythe:

In the doorway of a small deck house nearby stood another man in uniform, and the owner turned to this man and said a few words. The man went inside, and Denman, trying to listen closely, heard the harsh noise of a wireless "sender," and at the same time, Casey shouted a warning to Forsythe:

"He's calling for help, Forsythe. Stop him."

"He's asking for help, Forsythe. Stop him."

Then came Forsythe's vibrant voice.

Then came Forsythe's lively voice.

"Call that man out of the wireless room," he yelled, "or we'll send a shell into it. Train that gun, Kelly, and stand by for the word. Call him out," he continued. "Stop that message."

"Get that guy out of the wireless room," he shouted, "or we'll fire a shell in there. Aim that gun, Kelly, and be ready for the signal. Get him out," he insisted. "Stop that message."

The rasping sound ceased, and the operator appeared; then, with their eyes distended, the three ran forward.

The harsh noise stopped, and the operator showed up; then, with their eyes wide open, the three rushed forward.

"Any one else in that deck house?" called Forsythe.

"Is anyone else in that deck house?" called Forsythe.

"No," answered the sailing master. "What are you going to do?"

"No," replied the sailing master. "What are you planning to do?"

"Kelly," said Forsythe, "aim low, and send a shell into the house. Aim low, so as to smash the instruments."

"Kelly," Forsythe said, "aim low and fire a shell into the house. Aim low to break the equipment."

Kelly's reply was inarticulate, but in a moment the gun barked, and the deck house disintegrated into a tangle of kindling from which oozed a cloud of smoke. Women screamed, and, forward and aft,[128] the yacht's people crowded toward the ends of the craft.

Kelly's response was unclear, but in an instant, the gunshot rang out, and the deckhouse shattered into a mess of splinters, releasing a cloud of smoke. Women screamed, and both at the front and the back, the people on the yacht rushed toward the edges of the boat.

"What in thunder are you trying to do?" roared the sailing master, shaking his fist. "Are you going to sink us?"

"What on earth are you trying to do?" shouted the sailing master, shaking his fist. "Are you trying to sink us?"

"Not unless necessary," replied Forsythe; "but we want grub—good grub, too—and water. We want water through your own hose, because ours is full of oil. Do you agree?"

"Not unless we have to," Forsythe replied; "but we need food—good food, too—and water. We need water from your hose because ours is contaminated with oil. Do you agree?"

There was a short confab between the owner and the sailing master, ending with the latter's calling out: "We'll give you water and grub, but don't shoot any more hardware at us. Come closer and throw a heaving line, and send your boat, if you like, for the grub. Our boats are all lashed down."

There was a quick chat between the owner and the sailing master, which ended with the sailing master calling out, "We'll give you water and food, but don't shoot at us anymore. Come closer and throw us a line, and feel free to send your boat for the food. Our boats are all tied down."

"That's reasonable," answered Forsythe. "Hawkes, Davis, Daniels, Billings—you fellows clear away that boat of ours, and stand by to go for the grub."

"That makes sense," replied Forsythe. "Hawkes, Davis, Daniels, Billings—you guys clean up our boat and get ready to fetch the food."

The two craft drew together, and for the rest it was like the other holdup. The hose was passed, and, while the tanks were filling, the boat passed back and forth, making three trips, heavily laden with barrels, packages, and boxes. Then, when Forsythe gave the word, the hose was drawn back, the boat hoisted and secured, and the two craft separated without another word of threat or protest.

The two boats came together, and it was just like the previous hold-up. The hose was passed over, and while the tanks were filling up, the boat went back and forth, making three trips loaded with barrels, packages, and boxes. Then, when Forsythe signaled, the hose was pulled back, the boat was lifted and secured, and the two boats drifted apart without any further threats or complaints.

CHAPTER XI

"Fully committed," muttered Denman, as he drew back from the deadlight. "They'll stop at nothing now."

Ffully committed," whispered Denman, pulling away from the deadlight. "They won't hold back now."

He was about to open his door to visit Florrie, if she had descended, when it was opened from without by Billings, who had brought his breakfast.[129]

He was about to open his door to visit Florrie, if she had come down, when it was opened from the outside by Billings, who had brought his breakfast.[129]

"We'll have better grub for a while, sir," he said, as he deposited the tray on the desk. "Suppose you know what happened?"

"We'll have better food for a bit, sir," he said, as he put the tray on the desk. "I guess you know what happened?"

"Yes, and I see life imprisonment for all of you, unless you are killed in the catching."

"Yes, I see life in prison for all of you, unless you get killed while being caught."

"Can't help it, sir," answered Billings, with a deprecatory grin. "We're not going back to jail, nor will we starve on the high seas. All we're waiting for is the course to the African coast—unless—" He paused.

"Can't help it, sir," replied Billings with an apologetic grin. "We're not going back to jail, and we won't starve on the high seas. All we're waiting for is the route to the African coast—unless—" He paused.

"Unless what?" demanded Denman, leaning over his breakfast.

"Unless what?" Denman asked, leaning over his breakfast.

"Well—unless the vote is to stay at sea. We've got a good, fast boat under us."

"Well—unless we're voting to stay at sea. We've got a good, fast boat with us."

"What do you mean? Continued piracy?"

"What do you mean? More piracy?"

"I can't tell you any more, sir," answered Billings, and he went off, after carefully locking the door behind him.

"I can't share anything else, sir," Billings replied, and he left after securely locking the door behind him.

When Denman had finished his breakfast, he quietly let himself out. Tapping on the after door, he saw Florrie's shadow on the translucent glass, and opened it.

When Denman finished his breakfast, he quietly let himself out. Tapping on the back door, he saw Florrie's shadow on the frosted glass and opened it.

She stood before him with the bandages removed, and he saw her features for the first time since she had come aboard. They were pink, and here and there was a blister that had not yet disappeared; but, even so handicapped, her face shone with a beauty that he had never seen in a woman nor imagined in the grown-up child that he remembered. The large, serious, gray eyes were the same; but the short, dark ringlets had developed to a wealth of hair that would have suitably crowned a queen.

She stood in front of him with the bandages taken off, and he saw her face for the first time since she had boarded. Her skin was pink, with a few blisters that hadn’t fully healed yet; but even with those imperfections, her face radiated a beauty that he had never seen in any woman nor imagined in the grown-up child he remembered. Her large, serious gray eyes were still the same, but her short dark curls had grown into a luxurious mane that would have rightfully adorned a queen.

Denman stood transfixed for a moment, then found his tongue.

Denman stood frozen for a moment, then found his voice.

"Florrie," he said, softly, so as not to be heard from above, "is this really you? I wouldn't have known you."[130]

"Florrie," he said softly, not wanting to be heard from above, "is that really you? I wouldn't have recognized you."[130]

"Yes, I know," she answered, with a smile, which immediately changed to a little grimace of pain. "I was badly scalded, but I had to take off the cloth to eat my breakfast."

"Yeah, I know," she replied with a smile, which quickly turned into a small grimace of pain. "I got burned badly, but I had to take off the cloth to eat my breakfast."

"No," he said. "I didn't mean that. I mean you've improved so. Why, Florrie, you've grown up to be a beauty. I never imagined you—you—looking so fine."

"No," he said. "I didn't mean that. I mean you've really improved. Wow, Florrie, you've turned into a beauty. I never pictured you—well—you looking so great."

"Don't talk like that, Billie Denman. I'm disfigured for life, I know. I can never show my face again."

"Don't talk like that, Billie Denman. I’m scarred for life, I get it. I can never show my face again."

"Nonsense, Florrie. The redness will go away. But, tell me, why didn't you go aboard that yacht? I overheard you talking to Sampson. Why didn't you go, and get away from this bunch?"

"Nonsense, Florrie. The redness will fade away. But seriously, why didn't you get on that yacht? I heard you talking to Sampson. Why didn’t you leave and get away from this group?"

"I have just told you," she answered, while a tint overspread her pink face that did not come of the scalding. "There were women on that yacht. Do you think I want to be stared at, and pitied, and laughed at?"

"I just told you," she replied, a blush spreading across her cheeks that wasn't from the heat. "There were women on that yacht. Do you really think I want to be stared at, pitied, and laughed at?"

"I never thought of that," said Denman; "but I suppose it is a very vital reason for a woman. Yet, it's too bad. This boat is sure to be captured, and there may be gun fire. It's a bad place for you. But, Florrie—let me tell you. Did you see what came on board from the yacht?"

"I never thought of that," Denman said. "But I guess it's a really important reason for a woman. Still, it's unfortunate. This boat is definitely going to be captured, and there might be gunfire. It's not a safe place for you. But, Florrie—let me ask you. Did you see what came on board from the yacht?"

"Boxes, and barrels, and the water."

"Boxes, barrels, and water."

"Yes, and some of those boxes contained whisky and brandy. Whisky and brandy make men forget that they are men. Have you a key for your door?"

"Yeah, and some of those boxes had whisky and brandy. Whisky and brandy help guys forget that they’re guys. Do you have a key for your door?"

"No; I never saw one."

"Nope; I never saw one."

Denman tried his bunch of keys on the stateroom door until he found the right one. This he took off the ring and inserted in the lock.

Denman tried his set of keys on the stateroom door until he found the right one. He took it off the ring and inserted it into the lock.

"Lock your door every time you go in there," he said, impressively; "and, Florrie, another thing—keep that pretty face of yours out of sight of these[131] men. Go right in there now and replace the bandages. Then, after a while, about nine o'clock, go on deck for a walk around, and then let me have your rig. I want a daylight look at things."

"Lock your door every time you go in there," he said firmly. "And, Florrie, one more thing—keep that pretty face of yours out of sight of these[131] men. Go right in there now and change the bandages. Then, after a while, around nine o'clock, go on deck for a walk, and then let me have your gear. I want a good look at things in the daylight."

She acquiesced, and he went back to his room, locking himself in, just in time to escape the notice of Billings, who had come for the tray.

She agreed, and he returned to his room, locking the door just in time to avoid being seen by Billings, who had come for the tray.

"Are you fellows going to deprive me of all exercise?" he demanded. "Even a man in irons is allowed to walk the deck a little."

"Are you guys really going to take away all my exercise?" he asked. "Even a man in chains gets to walk on deck for a bit."

"Don't know, sir," answered Billings. "Forsythe is the man to talk to."

"Not sure, sir," replied Billings. "Forsythe is the person to speak with."

"I'll do more than talk to him," growled Denman between his teeth. "Carry my request for exercise to him. Say that I demand the privileges of a convict."

"I'll do more than just talk to him," Denman growled through clenched teeth. "Take my request for exercise to him. Tell him I demand the rights of a prisoner."

"Very good, sir," answered Billings as he went out.

"Sure thing, sir," Billings replied as he left.

In a few moments he was back with the news that Forsythe had profanely denied the request. Whereat Denman's heart hardened the more.

In a few moments, he returned with the news that Forsythe had angrily rejected the request. At that, Denman's heart hardened even more.

He remained quiet until two bells—nine o'clock—had struck, then went out and approached the after door, just in time to see Florrie's shadow pass across the glass as she mounted the stairs. He waited, and in about five minutes she came down, and, no doubt seeing his shadow on the door, tapped gently. He promptly opened it, and she said:

He stayed silent until the clock struck two bells—nine o'clock—then stepped outside and headed to the back door, catching a glimpse of Florrie's shadow crossing the glass as she climbed the stairs. He waited, and about five minutes later, she came back down, likely noticing his shadow on the door, and knocked softly. He quickly opened it, and she said:

"Leave the door open and I will throw you my things in a minute. They are drinking up there."

"Leave the door open, and I'll toss my stuff to you in a minute. They're up there drinking."

"Drinking!" he mused, as he waited. "Well, perhaps I can get a gun if they drink to stupidity."

"Drinking!" he thought, as he waited. "Well, maybe I can get a gun if they toast to foolishness."

Soon Florrie's hand opened the door, and the garments came through. Denman had little trouble now in donning them, and, with his head tied up as before, he passed through the captain's apartment to the deck. It was a mild, sunshiny morning, with[132] little wind, and that from the northeast. White globes of cloud showed here and there, and Denman knew them for the unmistakable sign of the trade winds. But he was more interested in matters on deck. All hands except Billings, who was singing in the galley, and Munson, one of the wireless men, were clustered around the forward funnel; and there were several bottles circulating around. Forsythe, with a sextant in his hand, was berating them.

Soon, Florrie's hand opened the door, and the clothes came through. Denman had no trouble putting them on, and with his head tied up as before, he walked through the captain's quarters to the deck. It was a mild, sunny morning, with [132] a light wind coming from the northeast. White fluffy clouds dotted the sky, and Denman recognized them as a sure sign of the trade winds. But he was more focused on what was happening on deck. Everyone except Billings, who was singing in the kitchen, and Munson, one of the radio guys, was gathered around the forward funnel; and there were several bottles being passed around. Forsythe, holding a sextant, was scolding them.

"Go slow, you infernal ginks," he snarled at them, "or you'll be so drunk in an hour that you won't know your names. Ready—in there, Munson?"

"Take it easy, you annoying idiots," he snapped at them, "or you'll be so wasted in an hour that you won’t even remember your names. You ready—in there, Munson?"

"Yes," answered Munson from the pilot-house.

"Yeah," Munson replied from the pilot house.

Forsythe put the sextant to his eye, and swept it back and forth for a few moments.

Forsythe raised the sextant to his eye and moved it back and forth for a moment.

"Time," he called suddenly, and, lowering the sextant, looked in on Munson.

"Hey, time," he said suddenly, and, putting down the sextant, checked in on Munson.

"Got it?" asked Munson.

"Got it?" Munson asked.

"Yes; and have it down in black and white." Forsythe made a notation from the sextant on a piece of paper.

"Yes; and write it down clearly." Forsythe made a note from the sextant on a piece of paper.

"Now, again," said Forsythe, and again he took a sight, shouted, "Time," and made another notation.

"Now, once more," said Forsythe, and he took aim again, shouted, "Time," and made another note.

Then he went into the pilot-house and Munson came out and made the shortest cut to the nearest bottle.

Then he went into the pilot house, and Munson stepped out and took the quickest route to the nearest bottle.

"He's taken chronometer sights," mused Denman, as he leaned against the companion hood. "Well, he's progressing fast, but there never was a doubt that he is a scholar."

"He's taken time measurements," thought Denman, as he leaned against the cabin roof. "Well, he's making quick progress, but it was never in doubt that he is a learned person."

He went down, and through a crack of the door obtained Miss Florrie's permission to keep the cloak and skirt for the morning, as he wanted to see later how the drinking was progressing. Florrie consented, and he went to his room to wait.[133]

He went downstairs and, through a crack in the door, got Miss Florrie's permission to keep the cloak and skirt for the morning because he wanted to check later on how the drinking was going. Florrie agreed, and he went to his room to wait.[133]

As he waited, the sounds above grew ominous. Oaths and loud laughter, shouts, whoops, and grumblings, mingled with Forsythe's angry voice of command, came down to him through the open deadlight. Soon he heard the thumping of human bodies on deck, and knew there was a fight going on.

As he waited, the noises above became threatening. Oaths and loud laughter, shouts, whoops, and complaints mixed with Forsythe's angry voice commanding everyone, came down to him through the open deadlight. Soon, he heard the thudding of human bodies on deck and realized there was a fight happening.

A fight always appealed to him; and, yielding to this unworthy curiosity, Denman again passed through the captain's quarters, making sure on the way that Florrie was locked in, and reached the deck.

A fight always drew him in, and giving in to this unworthy curiosity, Denman once again walked through the captain's quarters, making sure Florrie was locked in, and reached the deck.

There were two fights in progress, one a stand-up-and-knock-down affair near the pilot-house; the other a wrestling match amidships. He could not recognize the contestants, and, with the thought that perhaps Forsythe was one of them, stepped forward a few feet to observe.

There were two fights happening—one was a stand-up-and-knock-down brawl near the pilot house, and the other was a wrestling match in the middle of the ship. He couldn't identify the fighters, and thinking that maybe Forsythe was one of them, he moved forward a few steps to watch.

At this moment Billings—the cheerful Billings—came up the galley hatch, no longer cheerful, but morose of face and menacing of gait, as is usual with this type of man when drunk. He spied Denman in his skirt, cloak, hat, and bandage, and, with a clucking chuckle in his throat and a leering grin on his face, made for him.

At that moment, Billings—the usually cheerful Billings—came up the galley hatch, no longer cheerful but looking downcast and walking in a threatening way, which is typical for this kind of guy when he's drunk. He noticed Denman in his skirt, cloak, hat, and bandage, and with a clucking laugh in his throat and a sly grin on his face, headed straight for him.

"Say, old girl," he said, thickly. "Let's have a kiss."

"Hey, girl," he said, slurring his words. "Give me a kiss."

Denman, anxious about his position and peculiar privilege, backed away; but the unabashed pursuer still pursued, and caught him at the companion. He attempted to pass his arm around Denman, but did not succeed. Denman pushed him back a few feet; then, with the whole weight of his body behind it, launched forth his fist, and struck the suitor squarely between the eyes.

Denman, worried about his status and strange privilege, stepped back; but the unshakeable pursuer kept going and caught up with him at the companionway. He tried to put his arm around Denman but failed. Denman shoved him back a few feet; then, with all his strength, he threw his fist and hit the suitor right between the eyes.

Billings was lifted off his feet and hurled backward his whole length before he reached the deck; then he lay still for a moment, and as he showed signs of life, Denman darted down to the wardroom, where[134] he shed his disguise as quickly as possible. Then he roused Florrie, passed the garments in to her, warned her to keep her door locked, and went to his own room, locking the doors behind him.

Billings was lifted off his feet and thrown backward his entire length before he hit the deck; then he lay still for a moment, and as he began to show signs of life, Denman rushed down to the wardroom, where[134] he quickly took off his disguise. Then he woke Florrie, passed the clothes to her, warned her to keep her door locked, and went to his own room, locking the doors behind him.

He waited and listened, while the shouts and oaths above grew less, and finally silent, though at times he recognized Forsythe's threatening voice. He supposed that by now all of them except Forsythe were stupidly drunk, and was much surprised when, at eight bells, Billings opened the door with his dinner, well cooked and savory. He was not quite sober, but as sober as a drunken man may become who has had every nerve, sinew, and internal organ shocked as by the kick of a mule.

He waited and listened as the shouts and curses above faded away and eventually fell silent, although he occasionally recognized Forsythe's angry voice. He figured that by now, everyone except Forsythe was clearly drunk, and he was quite surprised when, at eight bells, Billings came in with his dinner, well-cooked and tasty. He wasn't completely sober, but he was as sober as a drunk person can be after having every nerve, muscle, and internal organ jolted like they’d been kicked by a mule.

"Bad times on deck, sir," he said. "This drinkin's all to the bad." He leered comically through his closed and blackened eyelids, and tried to smile; but it was too painful, and his face straightened.

"Things are rough on the ship, sir," he said. "This drinking is really bringing us down." He made a funny face through his swollen and bruised eyelids and tried to smile, but it hurt too much, and his expression returned to normal.

"Why, what has happened?" inquired Denman. "I heard the row, but couldn't see."

"What's going on?" Denman asked. "I heard the commotion, but I couldn't see."

"Nothin' serious, sir," answered Billings, "except to me. Say, sir—that woman aft. Keep away from her. Take it from me, sir, she's a bad un. Got a punch like a battering-ram. Did you ever get the big end of a handspike jammed into your face by a big man, sir? Well, that's the kind of a punch she has."

"Nothing serious, sir," Billings replied, "except for me. Listen, sir—that woman at the back. Stay away from her. Trust me, sir, she's trouble. She's got a punch like a battering ram. Have you ever had the end of a handspike slammed into your face by a big guy, sir? Well, that's the kind of punch she packs."

Billings departed, and Denman grinned maliciously while he ate his dinner; and, after Billings had taken away the dishes—with more comments on the woman's terrible punch—Denman went out into the wardroom, intending to visit Miss Florrie. A glance overhead stopped him, and sent him back. The lubber's point on the telltale marked due west northwest.[135]

Billings left, and Denman smirked wickedly while he had his dinner; and after Billings cleared the plates—making more remarks about the woman's awful punch—Denman headed into the wardroom, planning to see Miss Florrie. A look up stopped him and sent him back. The indicator on the telltale pointed directly west northwest.[135]

CHAPTER XII

He sat down to think it out. Sampson had hinted at big things talked about. Billings had spoken of a vote—to stay at sea or not. However, there could have been no vote since Billings' last visit because of their condition. But Forsythe had indubitably taken chronometer sights in the morning, and, being most certainly sober, had doubtless worked them out and ascertained the longitude, which, with a meridian observation at noon, would give him the position of the yacht.

He sat down to think it through. Sampson had hinted at significant discussions happening. Billings had mentioned a vote—whether to stay at sea or not. However, they couldn’t have had any vote since Billings' last visit due to their situation. But Forsythe had definitely taken chronometer readings in the morning, and, being certainly sober, he had surely calculated them and figured out the longitude, which, combined with a noon observation, would give him the yacht's position.

The "big things" requiring a vote were all in Forsythe's head, and he had merely anticipated the vote. Not knowing their position himself, except as indicated by the trade-wind clouds, Denman could only surmise that a west northwest course would hit the American coast somewhere between Boston and Charleston. But what they wanted there was beyond his comprehension.

The "big things" that needed a vote were all in Forsythe's mind, and he had just been predicting the vote. Not knowing their situation himself, except for what the trade-wind clouds suggested, Denman could only guess that a west-northwest direction would reach the American coast somewhere between Boston and Charleston. But what they were looking for there was beyond his understanding.

He gave up the puzzle at last, and visited Florrie, finding her dressed, swathed in the bandage, and sitting in the outer apartment, reading. Briefly he explained the occurrences on deck, and, as all was quiet now, asked her to step up and investigate. She did so, and returned.

He finally gave up on the puzzle and went to see Florrie. He found her dressed, wrapped in the bandage, and sitting in the outer room, reading. He quickly explained what had happened on deck, and since everything was quiet now, he asked her to come up and check it out. She did and then came back.

"Forsythe is steering," she said, "and two or three are awake, but staggering around, and several others are asleep on the deck."

"Forsythe is at the helm," she said, "and two or three are awake but swaying around, while several others are asleep on the deck."

"Well," he said, hopefully, "Forsythe evidently can control himself, but not the others. If they remain drunk, or get drunker, I mean to do something to-night. No use trying now."

"Well," he said, hopeful, "Forsythe clearly can keep himself in check, but the others can’t. If they stay drunk, or get even more intoxicated, I plan to take action tonight. There's no point in trying right now."

"What will you do, Billie?" she asked, with concern in her voice.

"What are you going to do, Billie?" she asked, her voice filled with concern.

"I don't know. I'll only know when I get at it.[136] I hope that Forsythe will load up, too. Hello! What's up? Run up, Florrie, and look."

"I don't know. I'll only know when I start working on it.[136] I hope Forsythe will join in, too. Hey! What's going on? Florrie, come over and take a look."

The engine had stopped, and Forsythe's furious invective could be heard. Florrie ran up the steps, peeped out, and returned.

The engine had stalled, and Forsythe's angry outburst could be heard. Florrie rushed up the steps, looked outside, and came back.

"He is swearing at some one," she said.

"He’s cursing at someone," she said.

"So it seems," said Denman. "Let me have a look."

"Looks that way," Denman said. "Let me see."

He ascended, and carefully peeped over the companion hood. Forsythe was looking down the engine-room hatch, and his voice came clear and distinct as he anathematized the engineers below.

He climbed up and carefully peeked over the companionway. Forsythe was looking down the engine-room hatch, and his voice came through loud and clear as he cursed the engineers below.

"Shut off your oil, you drunken mutts," he vociferated. "If the whole four of you can't keep steam on the steering-gear, shut it off—all of it, I say. Shut off every burner and get into your bunks till you're sober."

"Turn off your oil, you drunken idiots," he yelled. "If the four of you can't keep steam on the steering gear, turn it off—all of it, I mean it. Turn off every burner and go to your bunks until you’re sober."

Then Sampson's deep voice arose from the hatch. "You'll stop talking like that to me, my lad, before long," he said, "or I'll break some o' your bones."

Then Sampson's deep voice came up from the hatch. "You’d better stop talking to me like that, kid, soon," he said, "or I’ll break some of your bones."

"Shut off the oil—every burner," reiterated Forsythe. "We'll drift for a while."

"Turn off the oil—every burner," Forsythe insisted. "We'll coast for a bit."

"Right you are," sang out another voice, which Denman recognized as Dwyer's. "And here, you blooming crank, take a drink and get into a good humor."

"You're right," shouted another voice, which Denman recognized as Dwyer's. "And here, you blooming crank, have a drink and lighten up."

"Pass it up, then. I need a drink by this time. But shut off that oil."

"Forget it, then. I need a drink by now. But turn off that oil."

Denman saw Forsythe reach down and bring up a bottle, from which he took a deep draught. The electric lights slowly dimmed in the cabin, indicating the slowing down of the dynamo engine; then they went out.

Denman watched as Forsythe bent down and grabbed a bottle, from which he took a big gulp. The electric lights in the cabin gradually faded, showing that the dynamo engine was slowing down; then they went out completely.

Denman descended, uneasy in mind, into the half darkness of the cabin. He knew, from what he had learned of Forsythe, that the first drink would lead to the second, and the third, and that his example[137] would influence the rest to further drinking; but he gave none of his fears to Florrie. He simply bade her to go into her room and lock the door. Then he went to his own room against the possible advent of Billings at supper-time.

Denman went down, feeling uneasy, into the dim light of the cabin. He knew, based on what he had learned about Forsythe, that the first drink would lead to the second and the third, and that his behavior[137] would encourage everyone else to drink more; but he didn't share any of his worries with Florrie. He just told her to go to her room and lock the door. Then he went to his own room in case Billings showed up at dinner time.

But there was no supper for any that evening. Long before the time for it pandemonium raged above; and the loudest, angriest voice was that of Forsythe, until, toward the last, Sampson's voice rose above it, and, as a dull thud on the deck came to Denman's ears, he knew that his fist had silenced it. Evidently the sleeping men had wakened to further potations; and at last the stumbling feet of some of them approached the stern. Then again came Sampson's voice.

But there was no dinner for anyone that evening. Long before it was time, chaos erupted above; and the loudest, angriest voice was Forsythe's, until finally, Sampson's voice rose above it, and when Denman heard a dull thud on the deck, he knew it was Sampson's fist that had quieted things down. Clearly, the sleeping men had woken up for more drinks; and soon, some of them stumbled toward the back. Then Sampson's voice came again.

"Come back here," he roared. "Keep away from that companion, the lot of you, or I'll give you what I gave Forsythe."

"Come back here," he shouted. "Stay away from that guy, all of you, or I'll do to you what I did to Forsythe."

A burst of invective and malediction answered him, and then there were the sounds of conflict, even the crashing of fists as well as the thuds on the deck, coming to Denman through the deadlight.

A flurry of insults and curses replied to him, and then there came the sounds of a fight, including the pounding of fists and the thuds on the deck, reaching Denman through the deadlight.

"Forrard wi' you all," continued Sampson between the sounds of impact; and soon the shuffling of feet indicated a retreat. Denman, who had opened his door, ready for a rush to Florrie's defense, now went aft to reassure her. She opened the door at his tap and his voice through the keyhole.

"Forwards with you all," Sampson continued amid the sounds of fighting; and soon the shuffling of feet suggested a retreat. Denman, who had opened his door, ready to rush to Florrie's defense, now headed towards the back to reassure her. She opened the door at his knock and his voice through the keyhole.

"It's all right for the present, Florrie," he said. "While Sampson is sober they won't come aft again."

"It's fine for now, Florrie," he said. "As long as Sampson is sober, they won't come back."

"Oh, Billie," she gasped. "I hope so. Don't desert me, Billie."

"Oh, Billie," she exclaimed. "I really hope so. Please don't leave me, Billie."

"Don't worry," he said, reassuringly. "They'll all be stupid before long, and then—to-night—there will be something doing on our side. Now, I must be in my room when Billings comes, or until I'm sure[138] he will not come. And you stay here. I'll be on hand if anything happens."

"Don't worry," he said, trying to reassure her. "They'll all be clueless pretty soon, and then—tonight—there will be some action on our side. Now, I need to be in my room when Billings shows up, or until I'm sure[138] he won't come. And you stay here. I'll be around if anything goes down."

He went back to his room, but Billings did not come with his supper. And one by one the voices above grew silent, and the shuffling footsteps ended in thuds, as their owners dropped to the deck; and when darkness had closed down and all above was still, Denman crept out to reconnoiter. He reached the door leading to the captain's room, and was just about to open it when a scream came to his ears.

He went back to his room, but Billings didn’t bring his dinner. One by one, the voices above fell quiet, and the shuffling footsteps stopped with thuds as their owners dropped to the deck. When darkness settled in and everything above was silent, Denman crept out to take a look. He reached the door to the captain's room and was just about to open it when he heard a scream.

"Billie! Billie—come—come quick! Help!"

"Billie! Billie—come quick! Help!"

Then a tense voice:

Then a tense voice:

"Shut up your noise in there and open the door. I only want to have a talk with you."

"Be quiet in there and open the door. I just want to talk to you."

Denman was into the room before the voice had ceased, and in the darkness barely made out the figure of a man fumbling at the knob of the stateroom door. He knew, as much by intuition as by recognition of the voice, that it was Forsythe, and, without a word of warning, sprang at his throat.

Denman entered the room before the voice had stopped, and in the darkness, he barely saw a man struggling with the doorknob of the stateroom. He knew, both by instinct and by recognizing the voice, that it was Forsythe, and without any warning, he lunged at his throat.

With an oath Forsythe gripped him, and they swayed back and forth in the small cabin, locked together in an embrace that strained muscles and sinews to the utmost. Forsythe expended breath and energy in curses.

With an oath, Forsythe held him tight, and they swayed back and forth in the small cabin, caught in an embrace that pushed their muscles and tendons to the limit. Forsythe let out a stream of curses, using up his breath and energy.

Denman said nothing until Florrie screamed again, then he found voice to call out:

Denman stayed silent until Florrie screamed again, then he finally spoke up:

"All right, Florrie, I've got him."

"Alright, Florrie, I've got him."

She remained silent while the battle continued. At first it was a wrestling match, each with a right arm around the body of the other, and with Denman's left hand gripping Forsythe's left wrist. Their left hands swayed about, above their heads, to the right, to the left, and down between the close pressure of their chests.

She stayed quiet while the fight went on. At first, it was like a wrestling match, with each one wrapping their right arm around the other’s body, and Denman’s left hand holding onto Forsythe’s left wrist. Their left hands moved back and forth, over their heads, to the right, to the left, and down between the tight space of their chests.

Denman soon found that he was the stronger of arm, for he twisted his enemy's arm around as he[139] pleased; but he also found that he was not stronger of fingers, for suddenly Forsythe broke away from his grip and seized tightly the wrist of Denman.

Denman quickly realized he was stronger in terms of arm strength, easily twisting his opponent's arm however he wanted; however, he also discovered that he wasn't stronger with his fingers, as Forsythe suddenly broke free from his hold and grabbed Denman's wrist tightly.

Thus reversed, the battle continued, and as they reeled about, chairs, table, and desk were overturned, making a racket as the combatants stumbled around over and among them that would have aroused all hands had they been but normally asleep.

Thus reversed, the battle continued, and as they spun around, chairs, tables, and desks were overturned, creating a noise as the fighters stumbled over and around them that would have woken everyone up if they had been sleeping normally.

As it was, there was no interruption, and the two battled on in the darkness to an end. It came soon. Forsythe suddenly released his clasp on Denman's wrist and gripped his throat, then as suddenly he brought his right hand up, and Denman felt the pressure of his thumb on his right eyeball. He was being choked and gouged; and, strangely enough, in this exigency there came to him no thought of the trick by which he had mastered Jenkins. But instead, he mustered his strength, pushed Forsythe from him, and struck out blindly.

As it was, there was no interruption, and the two continued to fight in the darkness until it ended. It happened quickly. Forsythe suddenly let go of Denman's wrist and grabbed his throat, then just as quickly he raised his right hand, and Denman felt the pressure of his thumb on his right eyeball. He was being choked and poked in the eye; and, oddly enough, in this situation, he didn't think about the trick he had used to defeat Jenkins. Instead, he gathered his strength, pushed Forsythe away, and swung out blindly.

It was a lucky blow, for his eyes were filled with lights of various hue, and he could not see; yet his fist caught Forsythe on the chin, and Denman heard him crash back over the upturned table.

It was a lucky hit, because his eyes were filled with lights of different colors, and he couldn't see; yet his fist connected with Forsythe's chin, and Denman heard him slam back over the flipped table.

Forsythe uttered no sound, and when the light had gone out of his eyes, Denman groped for him, and found him, just beginning to move. He groaned and sat up.

Forsythe didn't make a sound, and when the light faded from his eyes, Denman reached out for him and found him just starting to move. He groaned and sat up.

CHAPTER XIII

"No, you don't," said Denman, grimly. "Fair play is wasted on you, so back you go to the Land of Nod."

No, you don't," Denman said seriously. "Fair play means nothing to you, so off you go back to the Land of Nod."

He drew back his right fist, and again sent it crashing on the chin of his victim, whom he could just see in the starlight from the companion, and Forsythe rolled back.[140]

He pulled back his right fist and again slammed it into the chin of his victim, whom he could barely make out in the starlight from the companion, and Forsythe fell back.[140]

Like Jenkins, he had arrayed himself in an officer's uniform, and there was no convenient neckerchief with which to bind him; but Denman took his own, and securely tied his hands behind his back, and with another string tie from his room tied his ankles together. Then only did he think of Florrie, and called to her. She answered hysterically.

Like Jenkins, he had dressed in an officer's uniform, and there was no handy neckerchief to tie him up; but Denman used his own and securely bound his hands behind his back, and with another piece of string from his room, he tied his ankles together. Only then did he think of Florrie and called out to her. She responded in a hysterical manner.

"It's all right, Florrie girl," he said. "It was Forsythe, but I've knocked him silly and have him tied hand and foot. Go to sleep now."

"It's okay, Florrie girl," he said. "It was Forsythe, but I've knocked him out and tied him up. Go to sleep now."

"I can't go to sleep, Billie," she wailed. "I can't. Don't leave me alone any more."

"I can't sleep, Billie," she cried. "I can't. Please don't leave me alone anymore."

"I must, Florrie," he answered. "I'm going on deck to get them all. I'll never have a better chance. Keep quiet and don't come out, no matter what you hear."

"I have to, Florrie," he replied. "I’m going up on deck to get them all. I’ll never have a better opportunity. Stay quiet and don’t come out, no matter what you hear."

"But come back soon, Billie," she pleaded.

"But come back soon, Billie," she begged.

"I will, soon as I can. But stay quiet in there until I do."

"I will, as soon as I can. But stay quiet in there until I do."

He stole softly up the stairs and looked forward. The stars illuminated the deck sufficiently for him to see the prostrate forms scattered about, but not enough for him to distinguish one from another until he had crept close. The big machinist, Sampson, he found nearest to the companion, as though he had picked this spot to guard, even in drunken sleep, the sacred after cabin. Denman's heart felt a little twinge of pain as he softly untied and withdrew the big fellow's neckerchief and bound his hands behind him. Sampson snored on through the process.

He quietly climbed the stairs and looked ahead. The stars lit up the deck enough for him to see the sprawled figures around, but not enough to tell them apart until he got closer. He discovered the big machinist, Sampson, lying nearest to the entrance, as if he had chosen this spot to protect the sacred after cabin, even in his drunken sleep. Denman's heart felt a slight pang of guilt as he gently untied and tied the big guy's neckerchief around his hands. Sampson snoozed on through it all.

The same with the others. Kelly, Daniels, and Billings lay near the after funnel; Munson, Casey, Dwyer, and King were in the scuppers amidships; Riley, Davis, and Hawkes were huddled close to the pilot-house; and not a man moved in protest as Denman bound them, one and all, with their own neckerchiefs. There was one more, the stricken Jenkins[141] in the forecastle; and Denman descended and examined him by the light of a match. He was awake, and blinked and grimaced at Denman, striving to speak.

The same as the others. Kelly, Daniels, and Billings were lying near the back funnel; Munson, Casey, Dwyer, and King were in the scuppers midship; Riley, Davis, and Hawkes were huddled close to the pilot house; and not a single man protested as Denman tied them up, one by one, with their own neckerchiefs. There was one more, the injured Jenkins[141] in the forecastle; Denman went down and checked on him by matchlight. He was awake, blinking and grimacing at Denman, trying to speak.

"Sorry for you, Jenkins," said Billie. "You'll get well in time, but you'll have to wait. You're harmless enough now, however."

"Sorry about that, Jenkins," Billie said. "You'll heal in time, but you'll just have to be patient. You're harmless enough for now, though."

There was more to do before he felt secure of his victory. He must tie their ankles; and, as neckerchiefs had run out, he sought, by the light of matches, the "bos'n's locker" in the fore peak. Here he found spun yarn, and, cutting enough lengths of it, he came up and finished the job, tying knots so hard and seamanly that the strongest fingers of a fellow prisoner could not untie them. Then he went aft.

There was still more to do before he felt confident in his victory. He needed to tie their ankles; and since they had run out of bandanas, he searched, using matchlight, for the "bos'n's locker" in the fore peak. There, he found some spun yarn, and after cutting enough lengths, he returned and finished the job, tying knots so tight and expertly that even the strongest fingers of a fellow prisoner couldn't untie them. Then he went to the back.

Forsythe was still unconscious. But he regained his senses while Denman dragged him up the steps and forward beside his enemy, Sampson; and he emitted various sulphurous comments on the situation that cannot be recorded here.

Forsythe was still out cold. But he came to while Denman pulled him up the steps and towards his foe, Sampson; and he made several choice remarks about the situation that can’t be repeated here.

Denman wanted the weapons; but, with engines dead, there was no light save from his very small supply of matches, and for the simple, and perhaps very natural, desire to save these for his cigar lights, he forbore a search for them beyond an examination of each man's pockets. He found nothing, however. It seemed that they must have agreed upon disarmament before the drinking began. But from Forsythe he secured a bunch of keys, which he was to find useful later on.

Denman wanted the weapons, but with the engines down, there was no light except for his limited supply of matches. He wanted to save these for lighting his cigars, so he avoided searching too thoroughly, only checking each man's pockets. He found nothing, though. It seemed they must have agreed to disarm before the drinking started. However, he did manage to get a bunch of keys from Forsythe, which would prove useful later on.

All else was well. Each man was bound hand and foot, Jenkins was still a living corpse; and Forsythe, the soberest of the lot, had apparently succumbed to the hard knocks of the day, and gone to sleep again. So Denman went down, held a jubilant conversation with Florrie through the keyhole, and returned[142] to the deck, where, with a short spanner in his hand—replevined from the engine room for use in case of an emergency—he spent the night on watch; for, with all lights out, a watch was necessary.

Everything else was fine. Each man was tied up, Jenkins was still like a living corpse, and Forsythe, the most serious of the group, seemed to have finally given in to the tough day and fallen asleep again. So Denman went downstairs, had a cheerful chat with Florrie through the keyhole, and went back[142] to the deck, where, with a small wrench he had taken from the engine room for emergencies, he kept watch through the night; with all the lights off, a lookout was necessary.

But nothing happened. The men snored away their drunkenness, and at daylight most of them were awake and aware of their plight. Denman paid no attention to their questions; but, when the light permitted, went on a search for the arms and irons, which he found in the forecastle, carefully stowed in a bunk.

But nothing happened. The men snored through their drunkenness, and by morning, most of them were awake and aware of their situation. Denman ignored their questions; instead, when the light allowed, he went to look for the weapons and shackles, which he found in the forecastle, neatly stored in a bunk.

He counted the pistols, and satisfied himself that all were there; then he carried them aft to his room, belted himself with one of them, and returned for the cutlasses, which he hid in another room.

He counted the pistols and confirmed that all of them were there. Then he took them to his room, strapped one on, and went back for the cutlasses, which he hid in another room.

But the irons he spread along the deck, and, while they cursed and maligned him, he replaced the silk and spun-yarn fetters with manacles of steel. Next he dragged the protesting prisoners from forward and aft until he had them bunched amidships, and then, walking back and forth before them, delivered a short, comprehensive lecture on the unwisdom of stealing torpedo-boat destroyers and getting drunk.

But he laid out the handcuffs on the deck, and while they cursed and insulted him, he switched the silk and rope restraints for steel cuffs. Then he pulled the struggling prisoners from the front and back until he had them grouped in the middle, and after that, pacing in front of them, he gave a brief, straightforward talk about the foolishness of stealing torpedo-boat destroyers and getting drunk.

Like all lecturers, he allowed his audience to answer, and when he had refuted the last argument, he unlocked the irons of Billings and Daniels and sternly ordered them to cook breakfast.

Like all lecturers, he let his audience respond, and when he had debunked the last argument, he released Billings and Daniels from their shackles and firmly instructed them to make breakfast.

They meekly arose and went to the galley, from which, before long, savory odors arose. And, while waiting for breakfast, Denman aroused Miss Florrie and brought her on deck, clothed and bandaged, to show her his catch.

They quietly got up and went to the kitchen, from which, before long, delicious smells started coming out. While waiting for breakfast, Denman woke up Miss Florrie and brought her on deck, dressed and bandaged, to show her what he had caught.

"And what will you do now, Billie?" she asked, as she looked at the unhappy men amidships.

"And what are you going to do now, Billie?" she asked, glancing at the unhappy men in the middle of the boat.

"Haven't the slightest idea. I've got to think it out. I'll have to release some of them to work the[143] boat, and I'll have to shut down and iron them while I sleep, I suppose. I've already freed the two cooks, and we'll have breakfast soon."

"Haven't the slightest idea. I need to figure it out. I'll have to let some of them go to work the[143] boat, and I'll need to shut down and press them while I sleep, I guess. I've already let the two cooks go, and we'll have breakfast soon."

"I'm glad of that," she answered. "There was no supper last night."

"I'm glad to hear that," she replied. "There wasn't any dinner last night."

"And I'm hungry as a wolf myself. Well, they are hungry, too. We'll have our breakfast on deck before they get theirs. Perhaps the sight will bring them to terms."

"And I'm as hungry as a wolf myself. Well, they’re hungry too. We'll have our breakfast on deck before they get theirs. Maybe seeing us eat will make them more agreeable."

"Why cannot I help, Billie?" asked the girl. "I could watch while you were asleep, and wake you if anything happened."

"Why can't I help, Billie?" the girl asked. "I could watch while you sleep and wake you if anything happens."

"Oh, no, Florrie girl. Of course I'll throw the stuff overboard, but I wouldn't trust some of them, drunk or sober."

"Oh, no, Florrie. I'll definitely throw the stuff overboard, but I wouldn't trust some of them, whether they're drunk or sober."

Billings soon reported breakfast ready, and asked how he should serve the captives.

Billings soon announced that breakfast was ready and asked how he should serve the captives.

"Do not serve them at all," said Denman, sharply. "Bring the cabin table on deck, and place it on the starboard quarter. Serve breakfast for two, and you and Daniels eat your own in the galley."

"Don't serve them at all," Denman said sharply. "Bring the cabin table on deck and set it up on the starboard side. Serve breakfast for two, and you and Daniels can eat yours in the galley."

"Very good, sir," answered the subdued Billings, with a glance at the long, blue revolver at Denman's waist. He departed, and with Daniels' help arranged the breakfast as ordered.

"Very good, sir," replied the subdued Billings, glancing at the long blue revolver at Denman's waist. He left and, with Daniels' help, set up the breakfast as instructed.

Florrie was forced to remove her bandage; but as she faced aft at the table her face was visible to Denman only. He faced forward, and while he ate he watched the men, who squirmed as the appetizing odors of broiled ham, corn bread, and coffee assailed their nostrils. On each countenance, besides the puffed, bloated appearance coming of heavy and unaccustomed drinking, was a look of anxiety and disquiet. But they were far from being conquered—in spirit, at least.

Florrie had to take off her bandage; but as she turned to face the back at the table, her face was only visible to Denman. He was looking ahead, and while he ate, he observed the men, who fidgeted as the delicious smells of grilled ham, corn bread, and coffee filled the air. On each face, along with the puffiness from heavy and unfamiliar drinking, there was a look of worry and tension. But they were far from defeated—in spirit, at least.

Breakfast over, Denman sent Florrie below, ordered the dishes and table below, and again put the[144] irons on Billings and Daniels. Then he went among them.

Breakfast done, Denman sent Florrie downstairs, instructed the crew to take care of the dishes and table, and once again put the[144] irons on Billings and Daniels. Then he walked among them.

"What do you mean to do?" asked Forsythe, surlily, as Denman looked down on him. "Keep us here and starve us?"

"What are you planning to do?" Forsythe asked grumpily, looking up at Denman. "Are you going to keep us here and let us starve?"

"I will keep you in irons while I have the power," answered Denman, "no matter what I may do with the others. Sampson," he said to the big machinist, "you played a man's part last night, and I feel strongly in favor of releasing you on parole. You understand the nature of parole, do you not?"

"I'll keep you locked up as long as I can," Denman replied, "regardless of what I do with the others. Sampson," he said to the big machinist, "you really stepped up last night, and I'm seriously considering letting you go on parole. You know what parole means, right?"

"I do, sir," answered the big fellow, thickly, "and if I give it, I would stick to it. What are the conditions, sir?"

"I do, sir," replied the large man, speaking slowly, "and if I agree, I would honor it. What are the terms, sir?"

"That you stand watch and watch with me while we take this boat back to Boston; that you aid me in keeping this crowd in subjection; that you do your part in protecting the lady aft from annoyance. In return, I promise you my influence at Washington. I have some, and can arouse more. You will, in all probability, be pardoned."

"That you keep watch with me while we take this boat back to Boston; that you help me keep this crowd in line; that you do your part in protecting the lady in the back from any trouble. In return, I promise to use my influence in Washington. I have some, and I can stir up more. You will most likely be pardoned."

"No, sir," answered Sampson, promptly. "I am one of this crowd—you are not one of us. I wouldn't deserve a pardon if I went back on my mates—even this dog alongside of me. He's one of us, too; and, while I have smashed him, and will smash him again, I will not accept my liberty while he, or any of the others, is in irons."

"No, sir," Sampson replied quickly. "I'm part of this group—you don’t belong with us. I wouldn’t deserve a pardon if I turned my back on my friends—even this dog next to me. He’s one of us too; and, while I have hurt him, and will hurt him again, I won't accept my freedom while he, or any of the others, is in chains."

Denman bowed low to him, and went on. He questioned only a few—those who seemed trustworthy—but met with the same response, and he left them, troubled in mind.[145]

Denman bowed deeply to him and continued. He only questioned a few people—those who seemed reliable—but received the same answer, leaving him troubled.[145]

CHAPTER XIV

He sat down in a deck chair and lighted a cigar as an aid to his mental processes. Three projects presented themselves to his mind, each of which included, of course, the throwing overboard of the liquor and the secure hiding of the arms, except a pistol for himself, and one for Florrie.

He sat down in a deck chair and lit a cigar to help him think. Three projects came to mind, each of which involved, of course, getting rid of the alcohol and safely hiding the weapons, except for a pistol for himself and one for Florrie.

The first was to release them all, and, backed by his pistol, his uniform, and the power of the government, to treat them as mutineers, and shoot them if they defied or disobeyed him.

The first option was to let them all go, and, with his gun, his uniform, and the authority of the government behind him, to consider them mutineers and shoot them if they defied or disobeyed him.

To this was the logical objection that they were already more than mutineers—that there was no future for them; that, even though he overawed and conquered them, compelling them to work the boat shoreward, each passing minute would find them more keen to revolt; and that, if they rushed him in a body, he could only halt a few—the others would master him.

To this, the obvious objection was that they were more than just mutineers—that they had no future. Even if he intimidated and forced them to row the boat toward shore, every passing minute would make them more eager to rebel. If they charged at him as a group, he could only stop a few of them—the rest would overpower him.

The second plan was born of his thoughts before breakfast. It was to release one cook, one engineer, and one helmsman at a time; to guard them until sleep was necessary, then to shut off steam, lock them up, and allow the boat to drift while they slept. Against this plan was the absolute necessity, to a seaman's mind, of a watch—even a one-man watch—and this one man could work mischief while he slept—could even, if handy with tools, file out a key that would unlock the shackles.

The second plan came to him before breakfast. It involved letting one cook, one engineer, and one helmsman go at a time; keeping an eye on them until they needed sleep, then shutting off the steam, locking them up, and letting the boat drift while they rested. This plan clashed with the essential need, in a sailor's mind, for someone to keep watch—even if it was just one person—and that one person could cause trouble while he slept—could even, if skilled with tools, create a key that would unlock the shackles.

The third plan was to starve them into contrition and subjection, torturing them the while with the odors of food cooked for himself and Florrie. But this was an inhuman expedient, only to be considered as a last resource; and, besides, it would not affect the man doing the cooking, who could keep himself[146] well fed and obdurate. And, even though they surrendered and worked their way back toward prison, would their surrender last beyond a couple of good meals? He thought not. Yet out of this plan came another, and he went down the companion.

The third plan was to starve them into submission, torturing them with the smells of food cooking for himself and Florrie. But this was a cruel option, only to be considered as a last resort; plus, it wouldn't impact the guy cooking, who could keep himself well-fed and stubborn. And even if they gave in and worked their way back toward prison, would their surrender hold up after a couple of good meals? He didn’t think so. Yet from this plan came another, and he went down the companion.

"Florrie," he called, "can you cook?"

"Florrie," he called, "can you cook?"

She appeared at the stateroom door without her bandages, smiling at his query, and for the moment Denman forgot all about his plans. Though the pink tinge still overspread her face, the blisters were gone, and, in the half light of the cabin, it shone with a new beauty that had not appeared to him in the garish sunlight when at breakfast—when he was intent upon watching the men. His heart gave a sudden jump, and his voice was a little unsteady as he repeated the question.

She showed up at the stateroom door without her bandages, smiling at his question, and for a moment, Denman forgot all about his plans. Even though her face still had a pink tint, the blisters were gone, and in the dim light of the cabin, it radiated a new beauty that he hadn’t noticed in the harsh sunlight during breakfast—when he was focused on watching the men. His heart raced, and his voice was a bit shaky as he repeated the question.

"Why, yes, Billie," she answered, "I know something about cooking—not much, though."

"Sure, Billie," she replied, "I know a bit about cooking—not a lot, though."

"Will you cook for yourself and me?" he asked. "If so, I'll keep the men locked up, and we'll wait for something to come along."

"Are you going to cook for both of us?" he asked. "If that's the case, I'll keep the guys locked up, and we can just wait for something to happen."

"I will," she said; "but you must keep them locked up, Billie."

"I will," she said, "but you need to keep them locked up, Billie."

"I'll do that, and fit you out with a pistol, too. I'll get you one now."

"I'll take care of that, and I'll get you a pistol, too. I'll grab one for you now."

He brought her a revolver, fully loaded, with a further supply of cartridges, and fitted the belt around her waist. Then, his heart still jumping, he went on deck.

He brought her a fully loaded revolver, along with extra cartridges, and strapped the belt around her waist. Then, with his heart still racing, he headed up to the deck.

"Love her?" he mused, joyously. "Of course. Why didn't I think of it before?"

"Love her?" he thought, happily. "Of course. Why didn't I think of it sooner?"

But there was work to be done, and he set himself about it. He searched the storerooms and inspected the forecastle. In the first he found several cases of liquor—also a barrel of hard bread. In the forecastle he found that the water supply was furnished by a small faucet on the after bulkhead. Trying it,[147] he found a clear flow. Then he selected from his bunch of keys the one belonging to the forecastle door, and put it in the lock—outside. Next, with a few cautionary remarks to the men, he unlocked their wrist irons one by one; and, after making each man place his hands in front, relocked the irons.

But there was work to do, so he got started. He searched the storage rooms and checked out the forecastle. In the storage rooms, he found several cases of liquor and a barrel of hard bread. In the forecastle, he discovered that the water supply came from a small faucet on the back bulkhead. When he tried it,[147] he found a clear flow. Then he took the key for the forecastle door from his bunch and put it in the lock—on the outside. Next, after giving the men a few cautionary words, he unlocked their wrist irons one by one; and after having each man place his hands in front of him, he relocked the irons.

"Now, then," he said, standing up over the last man, "you can help yourselves and Jenkins to bread and water. One by one get up on your feet and pass into the forecastle. If any man needs help, I will assist him."

"Alright," he said, standing over the last man, "you can help yourselves and Jenkins to bread and water. One by one, get up on your feet and head into the forecastle. If anyone needs help, I’ll assist him."

Some managed to scramble to their feet unaided, while others could not. These Denman helped; but, as he assisted them with one hand, holding his pistol in the other, there was no demonstration against him with doubled fists—which is possible and potential. Mumbling and muttering, they floundered down the small hatch and forward into the forecastle. The last in the line was Sampson, and Denman stopped him.

Some managed to get up on their own, while others couldn’t. Denman helped those who needed it; but as he assisted them with one hand, holding his pistol in the other, no one tried to attack him with their fists—which could have happened. Grumbling and mumbling, they stumbled down the small hatch and moved forward into the forecastle. The last in line was Sampson, and Denman stopped him.

"I've a job for you, Sampson," he said, after the rest had disappeared. "You are the strongest man in the crowd. Go down the hatch, but aft to the storeroom, and get that barrel of hard bread into the forecastle. You can do it without my unlocking you."

"I have a job for you, Sampson," he said after everyone else had left. "You're the strongest guy here. Go down the hatch, head towards the storeroom, and bring that barrel of hard bread into the forecastle. You can manage it without me unlocking you."

"Very good, sir," answered Sampson, respectfully, and descended.

"Very good, sir," Sampson replied respectfully and went down.

Denman watched him from above, as, with his manacled hands, he twirled the heavy barrel forward and into the men's quarters.

Denman watched him from above as he twisted the heavy barrel forward and into the men's quarters with his hands still in shackles.

"Shut the door, turn the key on them, and come aft here," he commanded.

"Close the door, lock it, and come back here," he ordered.

Sampson obeyed.

Sampson followed orders.

"Now, lift up on deck and then toss overboard every case of liquor in that storeroom."[148]

"Now, bring up on deck and then throw overboard every case of alcohol in that storeroom."[148]

"Very good, sir." And up came six cases, as easily in his powerful grip as though they had been bandboxes, and then he hoisted his own huge bulk to the deck.

"Sure thing, sir." And six cases came up in his strong grip as if they were just boxes, and then he lifted his own large frame onto the deck.

"Over the side with them all," commanded Denman.

"Over the side with all of them," commanded Denman.

Sampson picked them up, and, whether or not it came from temper, threw them from where he stood, above and beyond the rail; but the fifth struck the rail, and fell back to the deck. He advanced and threw it over.

Sampson picked them up and, whether out of anger or not, tossed them from where he stood, over the railing. However, the fifth one hit the railing and fell back onto the deck. He moved forward and threw it over.

"Carry the other one," said Denman, and Sampson lifted it up. It was a low, skeleton rail, and, as the big man hobbled toward it, somehow—neither he nor Denman ever knew how—his foot slipped, and he and the box went overboard together. The box floated, but when Sampson came to the surface it was out of his reach.

"Carry the other one," Denman said, and Sampson picked it up. It was a low, skeleton rail, and as the big man limped toward it, somehow—neither he nor Denman ever figured out how—his foot slipped, and he and the box went overboard together. The box floated, but when Sampson came up for air, it was out of his reach.

"Help!" he gurgled. "I can't swim."

"Help!" he gasped. "I can't swim."

Without a thought, Denman laid his pistol on the deck, shed his coat, and dove overboard, reaching the struggling man in three strokes.

Without thinking, Denman set his pistol down on the deck, took off his coat, and dove into the water, getting to the struggling man in just three strokes.

"Keep still," he commanded, as he got behind and secured a light but secure grip on Sampson's hair. "Tread water if you can, but don't struggle. I'll tow you back to the boat."

"Stay still," he ordered, as he positioned himself behind Sampson and grabbed his hair lightly but securely. "Tread water if you can, but don’t fight against it. I’ll pull you back to the boat."

But, though Sampson grew quiet and Denman succeeded in reaching the dark, steel side, there was nothing to catch hold of—not a trailing rope, nor eyebolt, nor even the open deadlights, for they were high out of reach. The crew were locked in the forecastle, and there was only Florrie. There was no wind, and only the long, heaving ground swell, which rolled the boat slightly, but not enough to bring those tantalizing deadlights within reach; and at last, at the sound of dishes rattling in the galley, Denman called out.[149]

But even though Sampson got quiet and Denman managed to reach the dark, steel side, there was nothing to grab onto—not a rope hanging down, not an eyebolt, and not even the open deadlights, because they were way too high. The crew was locked in the forecastle, and only Florrie was around. There was no wind, just the long, rolling ground swell that moved the boat a little, but not enough to bring those tempting deadlights within reach; and finally, when Denman heard dishes clattering in the galley, he called out.[149]

"Florrie!" he shouted. "Florrie, come on deck. Throw a rope over. Florrie—oh, Florrie!"

"Florrie!" he yelled. "Florrie, get up on deck. Throw a rope over. Florrie—oh, Florrie!"

CHAPTER XV

She came hurriedly, and peered over the rail with a startled, frightened expression. Then she screamed.

She rushed over, looked over the rail with a shocked, scared look. Then she screamed.

"Can you see any ropes lying on deck, Florrie?" called Denman. "If you can, throw one over."

"Do you see any ropes on the deck, Florrie?" called Denman. "If you do, throw one over."

She disappeared for a moment, then came back, and cried out frantically: "No, there is nothing—no ropes. What shall I do?"

She vanished for a moment, then returned and yelled in a panic: "No, there’s nothing—no ropes. What am I going to do?"

"Go down and get the tablecloth," said Denman, as calmly as he could, with his nose just out of water and a big, heavy, frightened man bearing him down.

"Go down and get the tablecloth," said Denman, as calmly as he could, with his nose just out of the water and a big, heavy, scared man pushing him down.

Florrie vanished, and soon reappeared with the tablecloth of the morning's breakfast. It was a cloth of generous size, and she lowered it over.

Florrie disappeared and quickly came back with the breakfast tablecloth from that morning. It was a large cloth, and she spread it out.

"Tie one corner to the rail, Florrie," said Denman, while he held the irresponsible Sampson away from the still frail support. She obeyed him, tying the knot that all women tie but which no sailor can name, and then Denman led his man up to it.

"Tie one corner to the rail, Florrie," said Denman, while he kept the careless Sampson away from the still fragile support. She followed his instructions, tying the knot that all women know how to tie but which no sailor can name, and then Denman brought his man up to it.

Sampson clutched it with both hands, drew it taut, and supported his weight on it. Fortunately the knot did not slip. Denman also held himself up by it until he had recovered his breath, then cast about for means of getting on board. He felt that the tablecloth would not bear his weight and that of his water-soaked clothing, and temporarily gave up the plan of climbing it.

Sampson held onto it tightly with both hands, pulled it tight, and used it to support himself. Luckily, the knot didn’t come undone. Denman also used it to hold himself up until he caught his breath, then started looking for a way to get on board. He realized that the tablecloth wouldn’t be able to support his weight along with his soaked clothes, so he briefly abandoned the idea of climbing it.

Forward were the signal halyards; but they, too, were of small line, and, even if doubled again and again until strong enough, he knew by experience the[150] wonderful strength of arm required in climbing out of the water hand over hand. This thought also removed the tablecloth from the problem; but suggested another by its association with the necessity of feet in climbing with wet clothes.

Forward were the signal halyards; but they, too, were of thin line, and even if they were doubled again and again until strong enough, he knew from experience the[150] incredible strength required in climbing out of the water hand over hand. This thought also cleared away the main issue; but it brought up another one because of the need for feet to climb while wearing wet clothes.

He remembered that forward, just under the anchor davit, was a small, fixed ladder, bolted into the bow of the boat for use in getting the anchor. So, cautioning Sampson not to let go, he swam forward, with Florrie's frightened face following above, and, reaching the ladder, easily climbed on board. He was on the high forecastle deck, but the girl had reached it before him.

He remembered that up ahead, just below the anchor davit, there was a small, fixed ladder bolted to the front of the boat for getting the anchor. So, warning Sampson not to let go, he swam forward, with Florrie's terrified face watching from above, and, once he reached the ladder, he easily climbed on board. He was on the high forecastle deck, but the girl had gotten there before him.

"Billie," she exclaimed, as she approached him. "Oh, Billie—"

"Billie," she said excitedly as she walked up to him. "Oh, Billie—"

He caught her just as her face grew white and her figure limp, and forgot Sampson for the moment. The kisses he planted on her lips and cheek forestalled the fainting spell, and she roused herself.

He caught her just as her face turned pale and her body went slack, momentarily forgetting Sampson. The kisses he pressed on her lips and cheek prevented her from fainting, and she regained her composure.

"I thought you would drown, Billie," she said, weakly, with her face of a deeper pink than he had seen. "Don't drown, Billie—don't do that again. Don't leave me alone."

"I thought you were going to drown, Billie," she said, weakly, her face a deeper pink than he had seen. "Please don’t drown, Billie—don’t do that again. Don’t leave me alone."

"I won't, Florrie," he answered, stoutly and smilingly. "I'm born to be hanged, you know. I won't drown. Come on—I must get Sampson."

"I won’t, Florrie," he replied firmly with a smile. "I’m meant to be hanged, you know. I won’t drown. Let’s go—I need to get Sampson."

They descended—Denman picking up his pistol on the way—and found Sampson quietly waiting at the end of the tablecloth. With his life temporarily safe, his natural courage had come to him.

They went down—Denman grabbing his gun on the way—and found Sampson calmly waiting at the end of the tablecloth. With his life momentarily secure, his natural bravery had returned.

"I'm going to tow you forward to the anchor ladder, Sampson. You'll have to climb it the best way you can; for there isn't a purchase on board that will bear your weight. Hold tight now."

"I'm going to pull you forward to the anchor ladder, Sampson. You'll need to climb it as best as you can because there's no equipment on board that can support your weight. Hold on tight now."

He untied Florrie's knot, and slowly dragged the big man forward, experiencing a check at the break[151] of the forecastle, where he had to halt and piece out the tablecloth with a length of signal halyards, but finally got Sampson to the ladder. Sampson had some trouble in mounting, for his shackles would not permit one hand to reach up to a rung without letting go with the other; but he finally accomplished the feat, and floundered over the rail, where he sat on deck to recover himself. Finally he scrambled to his feet.

He untied Florrie's knot and slowly pulled the big man forward, hitting a snag at the break of the forecastle, where he had to stop and patch the tablecloth with a length of signal halyards, but he eventually got Sampson to the ladder. Sampson struggled to climb, as his shackles made it impossible for one hand to reach a rung without releasing the other; but he eventually managed it and tumbled over the rail, where he sat on deck to catch his breath. Finally, he got back on his feet.

"Mr. Denman," he said, "you've saved my life for me, and whatever I can do for you, except"—his face took on a look of embarrassment—"except going back on my mates, as I said, I will do, at any time of my life."

"Mr. Denman," he said, "you've saved my life, and whatever I can do for you, except"—he looked a bit embarrassed—"except betray my friends, as I mentioned, I will do, whenever you need it."

"That was what I might have suggested," answered Denman, calmly, "that you aid me in controlling this crew until we reach Boston."

"That's what I could have suggested," Denman replied calmly, "that you help me manage this crew until we get to Boston."

"I cannot, sir. There is prison for life for all of us if we are taken; and this crowd will break out, sir—mark my words. You won't have charge very long. But—in that case—I mean—I might be of service. I can control them all, even Forsythe, when I am awake."

"I can’t, sir. If we get caught, we’ll all face life in prison, and this crowd will rebel, sir—trust me on that. You won’t be in charge for long. But—in that case—I mean—I could be helpful. I can keep them all in line, even Forsythe, when I’m wide awake."

"Forsythe!" grinned Denman. "You can thank Forsythe for your round-up. If he hadn't remained sober enough to attempt to break into Miss Fleming's room while you were all dead drunk, I might not have knocked him out, and might not have roused myself to tie you all hand and foot."

"Forsythe!" Denman grinned. "You can thank Forsythe for your capture. If he hadn't stayed sober enough to try to break into Miss Fleming's room while you were all completely wasted, I might not have knocked him out, and I might not have gotten myself to tie you all up."

"Did he do that, sir?" asked Sampson, his rugged features darkening.

"Did he really do that, sir?" Sampson asked, his rough expressions turning serious.

"He did; but I got there in time to knock him out."

"He did; but I arrived just in time to knock him out."

"Well, sir," said Sampson, "I can promise you this much. I must be locked up, of course—I realize that. But, if we again get charge, I must be asleep part of the time, and so I will see to it that you[152] retain possession of your gun—and the lady, too, as I see she carries one; also, sir, that you will have the run of the deck—on parole, of course."

"Well, sir," said Sampson, "I can promise you this much. I know I have to be locked up, of course—I get that. But if we get in charge again, I need to be asleep part of the time, and I’ll make sure that you[152] keep hold of your gun—and the lady, too, since I see she has one; also, sir, that you’ll have the freedom to move around the deck—on parole, of course."

"That is kind of you," smiled Denman; "but I don't mean to let you take charge. It is bread and water for you all until something comes along to furnish me a crew. Come on, Sampson—to the forecastle."

"That's nice of you," smiled Denman; "but I'm not going to let you take charge. It's bread and water for all of you until something comes along to give me a crew. Come on, Sampson—to the forecastle."

Sampson preceded him down the steps, down the hatch, and to the forecastle door, through which Denman admitted him; then relocked the door and bunched the key with his others. Then he joined Florrie, where she had waited amidships.

Sampson went ahead of him down the steps, through the hatch, and to the forecastle door, which Denman let him through; then he locked the door again and added the key to his collection. After that, he went over to Florrie, who had been waiting in the middle of the ship.

"Now, then, Florrie girl," he said, jubilantly, "you can have the use of the deck, and go and come as you like. I'm going to turn in. You see, I was awake all night."

"Alright, Florrie girl," he said happily, "you can use the deck and come and go as you please. I'm about to hit the hay. You see, I was awake all night."

"Are they secured safely, Billie?" she asked, tremulously.

"Are they secured safely, Billie?" she asked, nervously.

"Got them all in the forecastle, in double irons, with plenty of hard-tack and water. We needn't bother about them any more. Just keep your eyes open for a sail, or smoke on the horizon; and if you see anything, call me."

"Got everyone locked up in the forecastle, in double shackles, with plenty of hardtack and water. We don’t need to worry about them anymore. Just keep an eye out for a sail or smoke on the horizon; and if you see anything, let me know."

"I will," she answered; "and I'll have dinner ready at noon."

"I will," she replied; "and I'll have dinner ready by noon."

"That's good. A few hours' sleep will be enough, and then I'll try and polish up what I once learned about wireless. And say, Florrie. Next time you go below, look in the glass and see how nice you look."

"That’s great. A few hours of sleep will be enough, and then I’ll try to refresh what I once learned about wireless. And hey, Florrie. Next time you go downstairs, check yourself out in the mirror and see how great you look."

She turned her back to him, and he went down. In five minutes he was asleep. And, as he slipped off into unconsciousness, there came to his mind the thought that one man in the forecastle was not manacled; and when Florrie wakened him at noon the thought was still with him, but he dismissed it. Jenkins[153] was helpless for a while, unable to move or speak, and need not be considered.

She turned away from him, and he went downstairs. In five minutes, he was asleep. As he drifted off, he thought about how one man in the forecastle wasn’t chained up; and when Florrie woke him at noon, that thought was still there, but he pushed it aside. Jenkins[153] was helpless for a while, unable to move or speak, so he didn’t need to be taken into account.

CHAPTER XVI

Florrie had proved herself a good cook, and they ate dinner together, then Denman went on deck. The boat was still rolling on a calm sea; but the long, steady, low-moving hills of blue were now mingled with a cross swell from the northwest, which indicated a push from beyond the horizon not connected with the trade wind. And in the west a low bank of cloud rose up from, and merged its lower edge with, the horizon; while still higher shone a "mackerel sky," and "mare's tail" clouds—sure index of coming wind. But there was nothing on the horizon in the way of sail or smoke; and, anticipating another long night watch, he began preparations for it.

Florrie had shown that she was a great cook, and they had dinner together before Denman went up on deck. The boat was still rocking on a calm sea; however, the long, smooth, low waves of blue were now mixed with a cross swell coming from the northwest, suggesting some energy from beyond the horizon that wasn’t related to the trade wind. To the west, a low line of cloud was rising up and blending its lower edge with the horizon; above that, a “mackerel sky” and “mare’s tail” clouds shone—definite signs of approaching wind. But there was no sign of sails or smoke on the horizon; so, expecting another long night watch, he started getting ready for it.

Three red lights at the masthead were needed as a signal that the boat—a steamer—was not under command. These he found in the lamp room. He filled, trimmed, and rigged them to the signal halyards on the bridge, ready for hoisting at nightfall. Then, for a day signal of distress, he hoisted an ensign—union down—at the small yard aloft.

Three red lights at the top of the mast were needed to signal that the boat—a steamer—was not under command. He found these in the lamp room. He filled, trimmed, and set them up on the signal halyards on the bridge, ready to be raised at nightfall. Then, for a day signal of distress, he hoisted an ensign—union down—at the small yard above.

Next in his mind came the wish to know his position, and he examined the log book. Forsythe had made an attempt to start a record; and out of his crude efforts Denman picked the figures which he had noted down as the latitude and longitude at noon of the day before. He corrected this with the boat's course throughout the afternoon until the time of shutting off the oil feed, and added the influence of a current, which his more expert knowledge told him[154] of. Thirty-one, north, and fifty-five, forty, west was the approximate position, and he jotted it down.

Next in his mind was the desire to know his location, so he checked the logbook. Forsythe had tried to start a record, and from his rough notes, Denman picked out the figures he had recorded as the latitude and longitude from noon the day before. He adjusted this with the boat's course throughout the afternoon until he turned off the oil feed and added in the effect of a current, which his more experienced knowledge informed him about[154]. The approximate position was thirty-one degrees north and fifty-five degrees, forty minutes west, and he wrote it down.

This done, he thought of the possibility of lighting the boat through the night, and sought the engine room. He was but a theoretical engineer, having devoted most of his studies to the duties of a line officer; but he mastered in a short time the management of the small gas engine that worked the dynamo, and soon had it going. Electric bulbs in the engine room sprang into life; and, after watching the engine for a short time, he decided that it required only occasional inspection, and sought the deck.

This done, he thought about the possibility of lighting the boat through the night and went to the engine room. He was just a theoretical engineer, having focused most of his studies on the responsibilities of a line officer, but he quickly figured out how to operate the small gas engine that powered the dynamo and soon got it running. Electric bulbs in the engine room lit up, and after watching the engine for a bit, he decided it only needed occasional checks and headed back to the deck.

The cross sea was increasing, and the bank to the northwest was larger and blacker, while the mare's tails and mackerel scales had given way to cirrus clouds that raced across the sky. Damp gusts of wind blew, cold and heavy, against his cheek; and he knew that a storm was coming that would try out the low-built craft to the last of its powers. But before it came he would polish up his forgotten knowledge of wireless telegraphy, and searched the wireless room for books.

The waves were getting bigger, and the shore to the northwest looked larger and darker, while the wispy clouds and patterns in the sky had transformed into swiftly moving cirrus clouds. Chilly, damp gusts of wind chilled his cheek, and he realized that a storm was approaching that would test the small boat to its limits. But before it hit, he planned to brush up on his old knowledge of wireless telegraphy and started searching the wireless room for books.

He found everything but what he wanted most—the code book, by which he could furbish up on dots and dashes. Angry at his bad memory, he studied the apparatus, found it in working order, and left the task to go on deck.

He found everything except what he wanted the most—the code book, which he could use to brush up on dots and dashes. Frustrated with his poor memory, he examined the equipment, saw that it was working properly, and then went up on deck.

An increased rolling of the boat threatened the open deadlights. Trusting that the men in the forecastle would close theirs, he attended to all the others, then sought Florrie in the galley, where she had just finished the washing of the dishes. Her face was not pale, but there was a wild look in her eyes, and she was somewhat unsteady on her feet.

An increased rocking of the boat endangered the open deadlights. Hoping the guys in the forecastle would close theirs, he took care of all the others, then looked for Florrie in the galley, where she had just finished washing the dishes. Her face wasn’t pale, but there was a wild look in her eyes, and she seemed a bit unsteady on her feet.

"Oh, Billie, I'm sick—seasick," she said, weakly. "I'm a poor sailor."

"Oh, Billie, I feel awful—seasick," she said, weakly. "I'm not a great sailor."

"Go to bed, little girl," he said, gently. "We're[155] going to have some bad weather, but we're all right. So stay in bed."

"Go to bed, little girl," he said softly. "We're[155] going to have some bad weather, but we'll be okay. So just stay in bed."

He supported her aft through the wardroom to her stateroom door in the after cabin. "I'll get supper, Florrie, and, if you can eat, I'll bring you some. Lie down now, and don't get up until I call you, or until you feel better."

He helped her through the wardroom to her stateroom door in the back cabin. "I'll grab dinner, Florrie, and if you can eat, I'll bring you some. Lie down now, and don't get up until I call for you or until you feel better."

He again sought the deck. The wind now came steadily, while the whole sky above and the sea about were assuming the gray hue of a gale. He closed all hatches and companions, taking a peep down into the engine room before closing it up. The dynamo was buzzing finely.

He went back to the deck. The wind was now blowing steadily, and the entire sky above and the sea around were taking on a gray color that signaled a storm. He shut all the hatches and doors, taking a quick look down into the engine room before sealing it up. The dynamo was humming nicely.

A few splashes of rain fell on him, and he clothed himself in oilskins and rubber boots to watch out the gale, choosing to remain aft—where his footsteps over her might reassure the seasick girl below—instead of the bridge, where he would have placed himself under normal conditions.

A few drops of rain hit him, and he put on his raincoat and rubber boots to brace himself against the storm, deciding to stay at the back—where his movements on the boat might comfort the seasick girl below—rather than going to the bridge, which he would have done under normal circumstances.

The afternoon wore on, each hour marked by a heavier pressure of the wind and an increasing height to the seas, which, at first just lapping at the rail, now lifted up and washed across the deck. The boat rolled somewhat, but not to add to his discomfort or that of those below; and there were no loose articles on deck to be washed overboard.

The afternoon dragged on, each hour bringing a stronger wind and higher waves, which, at first just splashed against the railing, now surged up and swept across the deck. The boat tilted a bit, but it didn’t worsen his discomfort or that of the people below; plus, there were no loose items on deck to get washed overboard.

So Denman paced the deck, occasionally peeping down the engine-room hatch at the dynamo, and again trying the drift by the old-fashioned chip-and-reel log at the stern. When tired, he would sit down in the deck chair, which he had wedged between the after torpedo and the taffrail, then resume his pacing.

So Denman walked back and forth on the deck, occasionally glancing down the engine-room hatch at the dynamo, and then checking the drift with the old-fashioned chip-and-reel log at the back. When he got tired, he would sit in the deck chair that he had wedged between the after torpedo and the taffrail, and then get back to walking.

As darkness closed down, he sought Florrie's door, and asked her if she would eat something. She was too ill, she said; and, knowing that no words could comfort her, he left her, and in the galley ate his own supper—tinned meat, bread, and coffee.[156]

As night fell, he went to Florrie's door and asked if she wanted to eat something. She replied that she was too sick. Knowing that no words would bring her comfort, he left her and went to the kitchen to have his own dinner—canned meat, bread, and coffee.[156]

Again the deck, the intermittent pacing, and resting in the chair. The gale became a hurricane in the occasional squalls; and at these times the seas were beaten to a level of creamy froth luminous with a phosphorescent glow, while the boat's rolling motion would give way to a stiff inclination to starboard of fully ten degrees. Then the squalls would pass, the seas rise the higher for their momentary suppression, and the boat resume her wallowing, rolling both rails under, and practically under water, except for the high forecastle deck, the funnels, and the companions.

Again on the deck, pacing back and forth, then resting in the chair. The strong winds turned into a hurricane during the occasional squalls; at these times, the waves were churning into a creamy froth glowing with a phosphorescent light, while the boat tilted sharply to the starboard by a full ten degrees. Then the squalls would pass, the waves rising even higher after their brief calm, and the boat would go back to its rolling, tipping both sides under, nearly submerged, except for the high forecastle deck, the funnels, and the stairways.

Denman did not worry. With the wind northwest, the storm center was surely to the north and east-ward of him; and he knew that, according to the laws of storms in the North Atlantic, it would move away from him and out to sea.

Denman wasn't worried. With the wind coming from the northwest, the storm center was definitely to the north and east of him; and he knew that, based on the patterns of storms in the North Atlantic, it would move away from him and out to sea.

And so it continued until about midnight, when he heard the rasping of the companion hood, then saw Florrie's face peering out. He sprang to the companion.

And so it went on until around midnight, when he heard the scraping of the companion hatch, then saw Florrie's face looking out. He quickly moved to the companion.

"Billie! Oh, Billie!" she said, plaintively. "Let me come up here with you?"

"Billie! Oh, Billie!" she said, sadly. "Can I come up there with you?"

"But you'll feel better lying down, dear," he said. "Better go back."

"But you'll feel better if you lie down, dear," he said. "You should go back."

"It's so close and hot down there. Please let me come up."

"It's really close and hot down there. Please let me come up."

"Why, yes, Florrie, if you like; but wait until I fit you out. Come down a moment."

"Sure, Florrie, if that’s what you want; but hold on until I get you ready. Come down for a minute."

They descended, and he found rubber boots, a sou'wester, and a long oilskin coat, which she donned in her room. Then he brought up another chair, lashed it—with more neckties—to his own, and seated her in it.

They went down, and he found some rubber boots, a rain hat, and a long waterproof coat, which she put on in her room. Then he brought up another chair, tied it—to his own with more neckties—and sat her in it.

"Don't be frightened," he said, as a sea climbed on board and washed aft, nearly flooding their rubber boots and eliciting a little scream from the girl.[157] "We're safe, and the wind will blow out in a few hours."

"Don't be scared," he said as a wave came on board and splashed back, almost flooding their rubber boots and making the girl let out a small scream.[157] "We're fine, and the wind will calm down in a few hours."

He seated himself beside her. As they faced to leeward, the long brims of the sou'westers sheltered their faces from the blast of rain and spume, permitting conversation; but they did not converse for a time, Denman only reaching up inside the long sleeve of her big coat to where her small hand nestled, soft and warm, in its shelter. He squeezed it gently, but there was no answering pressure, and he contented himself with holding it.

He sat down next to her. As they turned away from the wind, the wide brims of their sou'westers protected their faces from the rain and spray, making it possible to talk. However, they stayed silent for a while, with Denman only reaching up inside the long sleeve of her oversized coat to find her small hand, soft and warm, tucked away. He squeezed it gently, but there was no response, so he was content just holding it.

He was a good sailor, but a poor lover, and—a reeling, water-washed deck in a gale of wind is an embarrassing obstacle to love-making. Yet he squeezed again, after ten minutes of silence had gone by and several seas had bombarded their feet. Still no response in kind, and he spoke.

He was a skilled sailor, but not a great lover, and a swaying, wet deck in a storm is an awkward barrier to romance. Still, he tried again after ten minutes of silence and a few waves crashing against their feet. There was still no reaction from her, so he spoke up.

"Florrie," he said, as gently as he could when he was compelled to shout, "do you remember the letter you sent me the other day?"

"Florrie," he said, as softly as he could when he had to raise his voice, "do you remember the letter you sent me the other day?"

"The other day," she answered. "Why, it seems years since then."

"The other day," she replied. "Wow, it feels like years ago."

"Last week, Florrie. It made me feel like—like thirty cents."

"Last week, Florrie. It made me feel worthless."

"Why, Billie?"

"Why, Billie?"

"Oh, the unwritten roast between the lines, little girl. I knew what you thought of me. I knew that I'd never made good."

"Oh, the unspoken criticism hidden between the lines, little girl. I knew what you were thinking about me. I knew that I had never lived up to expectations."

"How—what do you mean?"

"How—what do you mean?"

"About the fight—years ago. I was to come back and lick him, you know, and didn't—that's all."

"About the fight—years ago. I was supposed to come back and beat him, you know, but I didn't—that's it."

"Are you still thinking of that, Billie? Why, you've won. You are an officer, while he is a sailor."

"Are you still thinking about that, Billie? Come on, you've won. You're an officer, and he's just a sailor."

"Yes, but he licked me at school, and I know you expected me to come back."

"Yeah, but he kissed me at school, and I know you thought I would come back."

"And you did not come back. You never let me[158] hear from you. You might have been dead for years before I could know it."

"And you never came back. I never heard from you[158]. You could have been dead for years before I found out."

"Is that it, Florrie?" he exclaimed, in amazement. "Was it me you thought of? I supposed you had grown to despise me."

"Is that all, Florrie?" he said, surprised. "Were you really thinking of me? I figured you had come to hate me."

She did not answer this; but when he again pressed her hand she responded. Then, over the sounds of the storm, he heard a little sob; and, reaching over, drew her face close to his, and kissed her.

She didn't reply to this; but when he squeezed her hand again, she responded. Then, amidst the sounds of the storm, he heard a little sob; and, leaning over, he brought her face close to his and kissed her.

"I'm sorry, Florrie, but I didn't know. I've loved you all these years, but I did not know it until a few days ago. And I'll never forget it, Florrie, and I promise you—and myself, too—that I'll still make good, as I promised before."

"I'm sorry, Florrie, but I didn't realize. I've loved you all these years, but I only figured it out a few days ago. And I’ll never forget it, Florrie, and I promise you—and myself, too—that I’ll still make it right, like I promised before."

Poor lover though he was, he had won. She did not answer, but her own small hand reached for his.

Poor lover though he was, he had won. She didn't respond, but her tiny hand reached for his.

And so they passed the night, until, just as a lighter gray shone in the east, he noticed that one of the red lamps at the signal yard had gone out. As the lights were still necessary, he went forward to lower them; but, just as he was about to mount the bridge stairs, a crashing blow from two heavy fists sent him headlong and senseless to the deck.

And so they spent the night, until, just as a lighter shade of gray appeared in the east, he noticed that one of the red lamps at the signal yard had gone out. Since the lights were still needed, he moved ahead to lower them; but just as he was about to climb the bridge stairs, a powerful blow from two heavy fists knocked him down hard and unconscious onto the deck.

When he came to, he was bound hand and foot as he had bound the men—with neckerchiefs—and lay close to the forward funnel, with the whole thirteen, Jenkins and all, looking down at him. But Jenkins was not speaking. Forsythe, searching Denman's pockets, was doing all that the occasion required.

When he woke up, he was tied up hand and foot, just like he had tied the men—with neckerchiefs—and lay close to the front funnel, with all thirteen of them, Jenkins included, looking down at him. But Jenkins wasn't saying anything. Forsythe, rummaging through Denman's pockets, was handling everything that needed to be done.

CHAPTER XVII

When Sampson had entered the forecastle after his rescue by Denman, he found a few of his mates in their bunks, the rest sitting around in disconsolate postures, some holding their aching[159] heads, others looking indifferently at him with bleary eyes. The apartment, long and triangular in shape, was dimly lighted by four deadlights, two each side, and for a moment Sampson could not distinguish one from another.

When Sampson entered the forecastle after Denman rescued him, he saw some of his friends in their bunks while others sat around in gloomy positions, some holding their throbbing[159] heads, and others gazing blankly at him with tired eyes. The room, long and triangular, was dimly lit by four deadlights, two on each side, and for a moment, Sampson couldn't tell one from the other.

"Where's my bag?" he demanded, generally. "I want dry clothes."

"Where's my bag?" he asked, casually. "I need dry clothes."

He groped his way to the bunk he had occupied, found his clothes bag, and drew out a complete change of garments.

He stumbled his way to the bunk he had slept in, found his bag of clothes, and pulled out a fresh set of clothes.

"Who's got a knife?" was his next request; and, as no one answered, he repeated the demand in a louder voice.

"Who has a knife?" was his next request; and, as no one answered, he repeated the demand in a louder voice.

"What d'you want of a knife?" asked Forsythe, with a slight snarl.

"What do you want with a knife?" asked Forsythe, with a slight snarl.

"To cut your throat, you hang-dog scoundrel," said Sampson, irately. "Forsythe, you speak kindly and gently to me while we're together, or I'll break some o' your small bones. Who's got a knife?"

"To cut your throat, you pathetic scoundrel," said Sampson angrily. "Forsythe, you better speak kindly and gently to me while we're together, or I’ll break some of your little bones. Who’s got a knife?"

"Here's one, Sampson," said Hawkes, offering one of the square-bladed jackknives used in the navy.

"Here's one, Sampson," Hawkes said, handing over one of the square-bladed jackknives used in the navy.

"All right, Hawkes. Now, will you stand up and rip these wet duds off me? I can't get 'em off with the darbies in the way."

"Okay, Hawkes. Now, will you stand up and get these wet clothes off me? I can't take them off with the cuffs in the way."

Hawkes stood up and obeyed him. Soon the dripping garments fell away, and Sampson rubbed himself dry with a towel, while Hawkes sleepily turned in.

Hawkes got up and did what he was told. Before long, the wet clothes came off, and Sampson dried himself with a towel, while Hawkes lazily got into bed.

"What kept you, and what happened?" asked Kelly. "Did he douse you with a bucket o' water?"

"What took you so long, and what happened?" Kelly asked. "Did he soak you with a bucket of water?"

Sampson did not answer at once—not until he had slashed the side seams of a whole new suit, and crawled into it. Then, as he began fastening it on with buttons and strings, he said, coldly:

Sampson didn’t respond immediately—not until he had cut the side seams of a brand new suit and put it on. Then, while he started fastening it with buttons and strings, he said coolly:

"Worse than that. He's made me his friend."

"Worse than that. He’s made me his friend."

"His friend?" queried two or three.

"His friend?" asked a couple of people.

"His friend," repeated Sampson. "Not exactly[160] while he has me locked up," he added; "but if I ever get out again—that's all. And his friend in some ways while I'm here. D'you hear that, Forsythe?"

"His friend," Sampson repeated. "Not really [160] while he has me locked up," he added; "but if I ever get out again—that's it. And his friend in some ways while I'm stuck here. You getting that, Forsythe?"

Forsythe did not answer, and Sampson went on: "And not only his friend, but the woman's too. Hear that, Forsythe?"

Forsythe didn’t respond, and Sampson continued: “And not just his friend, but the woman’s too. Did you hear that, Forsythe?”

Forsythe refused to answer.

Forsythe didn't respond.

"That's right, and proper," went on Sampson, as he fastened the last button. "Hide your head and saw wood, you snake-eyed imitation of a man."

"That's right, and proper," Sampson continued as he fastened the last button. "Keep your head down and mind your business, you snake-eyed excuse for a man."

"What's up, Sampson?" wearily asked Casey from a bunk. "What doused you, and what you got on Forsythe now?"

"What's up, Sampson?" Casey asked wearily from a bunk. "What happened to you, and what do you have on Forsythe now?"

"I'll tell you in good time," responded Sampson. "I'll tell you now about Denman. I threw all the booze overboard at his orders. Then I tumbled over; and, as I can't swim, would ha' been there yet if he hadn't jumped after me. Then we couldn't get up the side, and the woman come with a tablecloth, that held me up until I was towed to the anchor ladder. That's all. I just want to hear one o' you ginks say a word about that woman that she wouldn't like to hear. That's for you all—and for you, Forsythe, a little more in good time."

"I'll tell you when the time's right," Sampson replied. "I'll fill you in on Denman. I tossed all the alcohol overboard at his command. Then I fell overboard; and since I can't swim, I would have still been out there if he hadn't jumped in after me. After that, we couldn't climb back up the side, and a woman came with a tablecloth that held me up until I was towed to the anchor ladder. That's it. I just want to hear one of you guys say something about that woman that she wouldn't want to hear. That's for all of you—and for you, Forsythe, a little extra at the right moment."

"Bully for the woman!" growled old Kelly. "Wonder if we treated her right."

"Bully for the woman!" grumbled old Kelly. "I wonder if we treated her well."

"We treated her as well as we knew how," said Sampson; "that is, all but one of us. But I've promised Denman, and the woman, through him, that they'll have a better show if we get charge again."

"We took care of her as best as we could," Sampson said, "except for one of us. But I've promised Denman, and the woman, through him, that they'll have a better chance if we take charge again."

"Aw, forget it!" grunted Forsythe from his bunk. "She's no good. She's been stuck on that baby since she was a kid."

"Ugh, forget it!" Forsythe grumbled from his bunk. "She’s no good. She’s been fixated on that baby since she was a kid."

Sampson went toward him, seized him by the shirt collar, and pulled him bodily from the bunk. Then, smothering his protesting voice by a grip on his[161] throat, slatted him from side to side as a farmer uses a flail, and threw him headlong against the after bulkhead and half-way into an empty bunk. Sampson had uttered no word, and Forsythe only muttered as he crawled back to his own bunk. But he found courage to say:

Sampson moved toward him, grabbed him by the shirt collar, and yanked him out of the bunk. Then, silencing his protests with a firm hold on his throat, he swung him side to side like a farmer using a flail, and tossed him hard against the back wall, landing halfway in an empty bunk. Sampson didn’t say a word, and Forsythe only grumbled as he crawled back to his own bunk. But he managed to find the courage to say:

"What do you pick on me for? If you hadn't all got drunk, you wouldn't be here."

"What are you picking on me for? If you all hadn't gotten drunk, you wouldn't be here."

"You mean," said Sampson, quietly, "that if you hadn't remained sober enough to find your way into the after cabin and frighten the woman, we wouldn't ha' been here; for that's what roused Denman."

"You mean," Sampson said softly, "that if you hadn't stayed sober enough to find your way into the back cabin and scare the woman, we wouldn't be here; that's what woke Denman up."

A few oaths and growls followed this, and men sat up in their bunks, while those that were out of their bunks stood up. Sampson sat down.

A few curses and grumbles followed this, and men sat up in their bunks, while those who were out of their bunks stood up. Sampson sat down.

"Is that so, Sampson?" "Got that right, old man?" "Sure of it?" they asked, and then over the hubbub of profane indignation rose Forsythe's voice.

"Is that true, Sampson?" "You bet it is, old man." "Are you sure?" they asked, and then above the noise of angry exclamations, Forsythe's voice rose.

"Who gave you that?" he yelled. "Denman?"

"Who gave you that?" he shouted. "Denman?"

"Yes—Denman," answered Sampson.

"Yes—Denman," Sampson replied.

"He lied. I did nothing of the—"

"He lied. I didn’t do any of the—"

"You lie yourself, you dog. You're showing on your chin the marks of Denman's fist."

"You’re lying, you jerk. You’ve got the marks of Denman’s fist on your chin."

"You did that just now," answered Forsythe, fingering a small, bleeding bruise.

"You just did that," Forsythe replied, rubbing a small, bleeding bruise.

"I didn't hit you. I choked you. Denman knocked you out."

"I didn't hit you. I choked you. Denman knocked you out."

"Well," answered Forsythe, forgetting the first accusation in the light of this last, "it was a lucky blow in the dark. He couldn't do it in the daylight."

"Well," Forsythe replied, overlooking the initial accusation because of this latest one, "it was just a lucky shot in the dark. He wouldn’t have pulled it off in broad daylight."

"Self-convicted," said Sampson, quietly.

"Self-convicted," Sampson said quietly.

Then, for a matter of ten minutes, the air in the close compartment might have smelled sulphurous to one strange to forecastle discourse. Forsythe, his back toward them, listened quietly while they called[162] him all the names, printable and unprintable, which angry and disgusted men may think of.

Then, for about ten minutes, the air in the cramped space might have smelled sulfurous to someone unfamiliar with the language of the forecastle. Forsythe, with his back to them, listened quietly while they hurled every name, both decent and indecent, that angry and disgusted men could come up with.

But when it had ended—when the last voice had silenced and the last man gone to the water faucet for a drink before turning in, Forsythe said:

But when it was over—when the last person had stopped talking and the last guy went to the water fountain for a drink before heading to bed, Forsythe said:

"I'll even things up with you fellows if I get on deck again."

"I'll make it fair with you guys if I get back on deck."

Only a few grunts answered him, and soon all were asleep.

Only a few murmurs responded to him, and soon everyone was asleep.

They wakened, one by one, in the afternoon, to find the electric bulbs glowing, and the boat rolling heavily, while splashes of rain came in through the weather deadlights. These they closed; and, better humored after their sleep, and hungry as well, they attacked the barrel of bread and the water faucet.

They woke up, one by one, in the afternoon to find the electric bulbs shining and the boat swaying heavily, while rain splashed in through the weather deadlights. They closed those, and feeling more cheerful after their sleep and hungry too, they went after the barrel of bread and the water faucet.

"He's started the dynamo," remarked Riley, one of the engineers. "Why don't he start the engine and keep her head to the sea?"

"He's started the generator," said Riley, one of the engineers. "Why doesn't he start the engine and keep it facing the sea?"

"Because he knows too much," came a hoarse whisper, and they turned to Jenkins, who was sitting up, regarding them disapprovingly.

"Because he knows too much," came a raspy whisper, and they turned to Jenkins, who was sitting up, looking at them disapprovingly.

"Because he knows too much," he repeated, in the same hoarse whisper. "This is a so-called seagoing destroyer; but no one but a fool would buck one into a head sea; and that's what's coming, with a big blow, too. Remember the English boat that broke her back in the North Sea?"

"Because he knows too much," he said again, in the same raspy whisper. "This is what they call a seagoing destroyer, but only a fool would take one directly into a head sea; and that's what’s on the way, along with a big storm, too. Remember the British boat that snapped in half in the North Sea?"

"Hello, Jenkins—you alive?" answered one, and others asked of his health.

"Hey, Jenkins—are you alive?" one person replied, and others inquired about his well-being.

"I'm pretty near all right," he said to them. "I've been able to move and speak a little for twenty-four hours, but I saved my energy. I wasn't sure of myself, though, or I'd ha' nabbed Denman when he came in here for the pistols."

"I'm feeling mostly okay," he told them. "I've been able to move and talk a bit for the last twenty-four hours, but I've been conserving my energy. I wasn't entirely confident, though, or I would have caught Denman when he came in here for the guns."

"Has he got them?" queried a few, and they examined the empty bunk.[163]

"Does he have them?" a few asked, as they looked at the empty bunk.[163]

"He sure has," they continued. "Got 'em all. Oh, we're in for it."

"He really has," they went on. "Got all of them. Oh, we're in trouble."

"Not necessarily," said Jenkins. "I've listened to all this powwow, and I gather that you got drunk to the last man, and he gathered you in."

"Not necessarily," Jenkins said. "I've heard all this talk, and it sounds like you all got drunk, and he took you in."

"That's about it, Jenkins," assented Sampson. "We all got gloriously drunk."

"That's pretty much it, Jenkins," Sampson agreed. "We all got really drunk."

"And before you got drunk you made this pin-headed, educated rat"—he jerked his thumb toward Forsythe—"your commander."

"And before you got drunk, you made this clueless, educated rat"—he pointed his thumb at Forsythe—"your commander."

"Well—we needed a navigator, and you were out of commission, Jenkins."

"Well—we needed a navigator, and you were unavailable, Jenkins."

"I'm in commission now, though, and when we get on deck, we'll still have a navigator, and it won't be Denman, either."

"I'm on duty now, though, and when we get on deck, we'll still have a navigator, and it won't be Denman, either."

"D'you mean," began Forsythe, "that you'll take charge again, and make—"

"D'you mean," started Forsythe, "that you'll take control again and make—"

"Yes," said Jenkins, "make you navigate. Make you navigate under orders and under fear of punishment. You're the worst-hammered man in this crowd; but hammering doesn't improve you. You'll be keelhauled, or triced up by the thumbs, or spread-eagled over a boiler—but you'll navigate. Now, shut up."

"Yeah," Jenkins said, "make you navigate. Make you navigate under orders and the threat of punishment. You're the most beaten-down guy in this group; but beating you down doesn’t help. You’ll be dragged under the boat, or hung up by your thumbs, or strapped down over a boiler—but you’ll navigate. Now, be quiet."

There was silence for a while, then one said: "You spoke about getting on deck again, Jenkins. Got any plan?"

There was silence for a moment, then one of them said, "You mentioned wanting to get back on deck, Jenkins. Do you have a plan?"

"Want to go on deck now and stand watch in this storm?" Jenkins retorted.

"Do you want to go up on deck now and keep watch during this storm?" Jenkins shot back.

"No; not unless necessary."

"No, not unless absolutely needed."

"Then get into your bunk and wait for this to blow over. If there is any real need of us, Denman will call us out."

"Then get into your bed and wait for this to blow over. If there's a real need for us, Denman will call us."

This was good sailorly logic, and they climbed back into their bunks, to smoke, to read, or to talk themselves to sleep again. As the wind and sea arose they closed the other two deadlights, and when darkness[164] closed down they turned out the dazzling bulbs, and slept through the night as only sailors can.

This was smart thinking for sailors, so they crawled back into their bunks to smoke, read, or talk themselves back to sleep. As the wind and sea picked up, they closed the other two deadlights, and when darkness[164] settled in, they turned off the bright lights and slept through the night like only sailors can.

Just before daylight Jenkins lifted his big bulk out of the bunk, and, taking a key from his pocket, unlocked the forecastle door. He stepped into the passage, and found the hatch loose on the coamings, then came back and quietly wakened them all.

Just before dawn, Jenkins got up from his bunk and, taking a key from his pocket, unlocked the forecastle door. He stepped into the hallway and found the hatch slightly askew, then returned and quietly woke them all up.

"I found this key on the deck near the door first day aboard," he volunteered; "but put it in my pocket instead of the door."

"I found this key on the deck near the door the first day I boarded," he said, "but I put it in my pocket instead of the door."

They softly crept out into the passage and lifted the hatch; but it was the irrepressible and most certainly courageous Forsythe who was first to climb up. He reached the deck just in time to dodge into the darkness behind the bridge ladder at the sight of Denman coming forward to attend to the lamps; and it was he who sent both fists into the side of Denman's face with force enough to knock him senseless. Then came the others.

They quietly slipped out into the hallway and opened the hatch; but it was the unstoppable and definitely brave Forsythe who was the first to climb up. He got to the deck just in time to duck into the shadows behind the bridge ladder when he saw Denman coming forward to check the lamps; and it was him who drove both fists into the side of Denman's face with enough force to knock him out cold. Then the others followed.

CHAPTER XVIII

"That'll do, Forsythe," said Sampson, interrupting the flow of billingsgate. "We'll omit prayers and flowers at this funeral. Stand up."

Tthat will do, Forsythe," said Sampson, cutting off the harsh words. "We won't need prayers or flowers at this funeral. Just stand up."

Forsythe arose, waving two bunches of keys and Denman's revolver.

Forsythe got up, waving two sets of keys and Denman's gun.

"Got him foul," he yelled, excitedly. "All the keys and his gun."

"Got him foul!" he shouted excitedly. "All the keys and his gun."

"All right. Just hand that gun to me—what! You won't?"

"Okay. Just give me that gun—what! You won't?"

Forsythe had backed away at the command; but Sampson sprang upon him and easily disarmed him.

Forsythe had stepped back at the command, but Sampson jumped on him and quickly took away his weapon.

"Now, my lad," he said, sternly, "just find the key of these darbies and unlock us."

"Now, kid," he said firmly, "just find the key for these handcuffs and let us out."

Forsythe, muttering, "Got one good smash at him,[165] anyhow," found the key of the handcuffs, and, first unlocking his own, went the rounds. Then he found the key of the leg irons, and soon all were free, and the manacles tossed down the hatch to be gathered up later. Then big Jenkins reached his hand out to Forsythe—but not in token of amnesty.

Forsythe, muttering, "At least I got one good hit on him,[165]” found the key to the handcuffs, and after unlocking his own, he went around to the others. Then he found the key to the leg irons, and soon everyone was free, with the manacles tossed down the hatch to be picked up later. Then big Jenkins extended his hand to Forsythe—but not as a gesture of forgiveness.

"The keys," he said, in his hoarse whisper.

"The keys," he said, in his raspy whisper.

"Aren't they safe enough with me?" queried Forsythe, hotly.

"Aren't they safe enough with me?" Forsythe asked, heatedly.

Jenkins still maintained the outstretched hand, and Forsythe looked irresolutely around. He saw no signs of sympathy. They were all closing in on him, and he meekly handed the two bunches to Jenkins, who pocketed them.

Jenkins still held out his hand, and Forsythe looked around uncertainly. He saw no signs of sympathy. They were all closing in on him, and he reluctantly handed the two bunches to Jenkins, who put them in his pocket.

Meanwhile, Sampson had lifted Denman to his feet; and, as the boat still rolled heavily, he assisted him to the bridge stairs, where he could get a grip on the railing with his fettered hands. Daylight had come, and Denman could see Florrie, still seated in the deck chair, looking forward with frightened eyes.

Meanwhile, Sampson had helped Denman up off the ground, and as the boat continued to sway heavily, he guided him to the bridge stairs, where he could hold onto the railing with his bound hands. Daylight had arrived, and Denman could see Florrie still sitting in the deck chair, looking ahead with scared eyes.

"Jenkins, step here a moment," said Sampson; "and you other fellows—keep back."

"Jenkins, come over here for a second," said Sampson; "and you guys—stay back."

Jenkins drew near.

Jenkins approached.

"Did you hear, in the fo'castle," Sampson went on, "what I said about Mr. Denman saving my life, and that I promised him parole and the possession of his gun in case we got charge again?"

"Did you hear, in the forecastle," Sampson continued, "what I said about Mr. Denman saving my life, and that I promised him parole and the right to have his gun back if we got into another fight?"

Jenkins nodded, but said: "He broke his parole before."

Jenkins nodded but said, "He violated his parole before."

"So would you under the same provocation. Forsythe called him a milk-fed thief. Wouldn't you have struck out?"

"So would you have under the same provocation. Forsythe called him a pampered thief. Wouldn't you have reacted?"

Jenkins nodded again, and Sampson continued:

Jenkins nodded again, and Sampson went on:

"All right. My proposition is to place Mr. Denman under parole once more, to give him and the lady the run of the deck abaft the galley hatch, and[166] to leave them both the possession of their guns for self-defense, in case"—he looked humorously around at the others—"these inebriates get drunk again."

"Okay. My suggestion is to put Mr. Denman on parole again, allowing him and the lady access to the deck behind the galley hatch, and[166] to let them both keep their guns for self-defense, just in case"—he glanced around at the others with a grin—"these drunkards decide to get intoxicated again."

"But the other guns. He has them somewhere. We want power of self-defense, too."

"But the other guns. He has them somewhere. We want the ability to defend ourselves, too."

"Mr. Denman," said Sampson, turning to the prisoner, "you've heard the conditions. Will you tell us where the arms are, and will you keep aft of the galley hatch, you and the lady?"

"Mr. Denman," Sampson said, turning to the prisoner, "you've heard the terms. Will you tell us where the weapons are, and will you stay behind the galley hatch, you and the lady?"

"I will," answered Denman, "on condition that you all, and particularly your navigator, keep forward of the galley hatch."

"I will," replied Denman, "as long as all of you, especially your navigator, stay in front of the galley hatch."

"We'll do that, sir; except, of course, in case of working or fighting ship. Now, tell us where the guns are, and we'll release you."

"We'll do that, sir; unless, of course, it's a working or fighting ship. Now, tell us where the guns are, and we'll let you go."

"Haven't we something to say about this?" inquired Forsythe, while a few others grumbled their disapproval of the plan.

"Haven't we something to say about this?" Forsythe asked, while a few others expressed their disapproval of the plan.

"No; you have not," answered Jenkins, his hoarse whisper becoming a voice. "Not a one of you. Sampson and I will be responsible for this."

"No, you haven't," Jenkins replied, his raspy whisper turning into speech. "None of you have. Sampson and I will take the blame for this."

"All right, then," responded Forsythe. "But I'll carry my gun all the time. I'm not going to be shot down without a white man's chance."

"Alright, then," Forsythe replied. "But I'm going to keep my gun with me at all times. I’m not about to get shot without having a fair chance."

"You'll carry a gun, my son," said Sampson, "when we give it to you—and then it won't be to shoot Mr. Denman. It's on your account, remember, that we're giving him a gun. Now, Mr. Denman, where are the pistols and toothpicks?"

"You'll carry a gun, my son," said Sampson, "when we hand it to you—and it won't be to shoot Mr. Denman. It's because of you that we're giving him a gun. Now, Mr. Denman, where are the pistols and toothpicks?"

"The pistols are in my room, the cutlasses in the room opposite. You have the keys."

"The guns are in my room, and the swords are in the room across the hall. You have the keys."

"Aft all hands," ordered Jenkins, fumbling in his pockets for the keys, "and get the weapons."

"All hands on deck," ordered Jenkins, digging through his pockets for the keys, "and grab the weapons."

Away they trooped, and crowded down the wardroom companion, Sampson lifting his cap politely to the girl in the chair. In a short time they reappeared, each man loaded down with pistols and cutlasses.[167] They placed them in the forecastle, and when they had come up Sampson released Denman's bonds.

Away they went, crowding down the wardroom stairs, with Sampson politely tipping his cap to the girl in the chair. Soon, they came back, each man weighed down with pistols and cutlasses.[167] They put them in the forecastle, and after that, Sampson untied Denman.

"Now, sir," he said, "you are free. We'll keep our promises, and we expect you to keep yours. Here is your gun, Mr. Denman."

"Alright, sir," he said, "you're free now. We'll hold up our end of the deal, and we expect you to do the same. Here’s your gun, Mr. Denman."

"Thank you, Sampson," said Denman, pocketing the revolver and shaking his aching hands to circulate the blood. "Of course, we are to keep our promises."

"Thanks, Sampson," Denman said, putting the revolver in his pocket and shaking his sore hands to get the blood flowing. "We definitely need to keep our promises."

"Even though you see things done that will raise your hair, sir."

"Even though you see things happening that will make your hair stand on end, sir."

"What do you mean by that?" asked Denman, with sudden interest.

"What do you mean by that?" Denman asked, suddenly intrigued.

"Can't tell you anything, sir, except what you may know, or will know. This boat is not bound for the African coast. That's all, sir."

"Can't tell you anything, sir, except what you might already know or will know. This boat is not going to the African coast. That's all, sir."

"Go below the watch," broke in Jenkins' husky voice. "To stations, the rest."

"Get below deck," interrupted Jenkins in his deep voice. "The rest of you, to your posts."

CHAPTER XIX

"What happened, Billie?" asked Florrie as Denman joined her.

"W"hat happened, Billie?" Florrie asked as Denman joined her.

"Not much, Florrie," he replied, as cheerfully as was possible in his mood. "Only a physical and practical demonstration that I am the two ends and the bight of a fool."

"Not much, Florrie," he replied, as cheerfully as he could given his mood. "Just a clear and practical example that I’m the ends and the middle of a fool."

"You are not a fool, Billie; but what happened? How did they get out?"

"You’re not an idiot, Billie; but what happened? How did they escape?"

"By picking the lock of the door, I suppose; or, perhaps, they had a key inside. That's where the fool comes in. I should have nailed the door on them."

"By picking the lock on the door, I guess; or maybe they had a key inside. That's where I messed up. I should have nailed the door shut on them."

"And what do they mean to do?"

"And what do they plan to do?"

"Don't know. They have some new project in mind. But we're better off than before, girl. We're[168] at liberty to carry arms, and to go and come, provided we stay this side of the galley hatch. They are to let us alone and stay forward of the hatch. By the way," he added. "In view of the rather indeterminate outlook, let's carry our hardware outside."

"Don't know. They have some new project in mind. But we're better off than before, girl. We're[168] allowed to carry weapons and come and go, as long as we stay this side of the galley hatch. They’re supposed to leave us alone and stay forward of the hatch. By the way," he added. "Considering the uncertain situation, let's take our gear outside."

He removed his belt from his waist and buckled it outside his oilskin coat. Then, when he had transferred the pistol from his pocket to the scabbard, he assisted the girl.

He took off his belt and fastened it over his oilskin coat. Then, after moving the pistol from his pocket to the scabbard, he helped the girl.

"There," he said, as he stood back and looked at her, admiringly, "with all due regard for your good looks, Florrie, you resemble a cross between a cowboy and a second mate."

"There," he said, stepping back to look at her, admiringly, "with all due respect to your beauty, Florrie, you look like a mix between a cowboy and a second mate."

"No more so than you," she retorted; "but I've lost my place as cook, I think." She pointed at the galley chimney, from which smoke was arising. Denman looked, and also became interested in an excited convention forward.

"No more than you," she snapped back; "but I think I've lost my job as the cook." She pointed at the galley chimney, which was billowing smoke. Denman looked over and became interested in a lively gathering up front.

Though Jenkins had sent the watch below and the rest to stations, only the two cooks had obeyed. The others, with the boat still rolling in the heavy sea, had surrounded Jenkins, and seemed to be arguing with him. The big man, saving his voice, answered only by signs as yet; but the voices of the others soon became audible to the two aft.

Though Jenkins had sent the watch below and the rest to their stations, only the two cooks had complied. The others, as the boat continued to roll in the rough sea, had gathered around Jenkins and seemed to be arguing with him. The big man, conserving his voice, responded only with gestures for now; but soon the voices of the others became audible to the two at the back.

"I tell you it's all worked out, Jenkins—all figured out while you were dopy in your bunk."

"I’m telling you, it’s all figured out, Jenkins—all sorted while you were zoned out in your bunk."

Jenkins shook his head.

Jenkins shook his head.

Then followed an excited burst of reason and flow of words from which Denman could only gather a few disjointed phrases: "Dead easy, Jenkins—Run close and land—Casey's brother—Can hoof it to—Might get a job, which'd be better—Got a private code made up—Don't need money—Can beat his way in—My brother has a wireless—Take the dinghy; we don't need it—I'll take the chance if you have a[169] life-buoy handy—Chance of a lifetime—Who wants beach combing in Africa—You see, he'll watch the financial news—I'll stow away in her—I tell you, Jenkins, there'll be no killing. I've made my mind up to that, and will see to it."

Then came an excited rush of reasoning and a stream of words from which Denman could only catch a few scattered phrases: "Super easy, Jenkins—Stick close and land—Casey's brother—Can make it to—Might find a job, which would be better—Got a private code set up—Don't need cash—Can travel for free—My brother has a wireless—Take the dinghy; we don't need it—I'll take the chance if you have a[169] life-jacket ready—Once-in-a-lifetime opportunity—Who wants to beach comb in Africa—You see, he'll keep an eye on the financial news—I'll stow away on her—I’m telling you, Jenkins, there'll be no killing. I've made up my mind about that, and I'll see to it."

The last speech was from Sampson; and, on hearing it, Jenkins waved them all away. Then he used his voice.

The last speech was from Sampson; and, upon hearing it, Jenkins waved them all away. Then he spoke up.

"Get to stations," he said. "I'll think it out. Forsythe, take the bridge and dope out where we are."

"Get to the stations," he said. "I'll figure it out. Forsythe, take the bridge and find out where we are."

They scattered, and Forsythe mounted to the bridge, while Jenkins, still a sick man, descended to the forecastle.

They spread out, Forsythe climbed the bridge, while Jenkins, still a patient, walked down the aft deck.

"What does it all mean, Billie?" asked the girl.

"What does it all mean, Billie?" the girl asked.

"Haven't the slightest idea," answered Denman, as he seated himself beside her. "They've been hinting at big things; and Sampson said that they might raise my hair. However, we'll know soon. The wind is going down. This was the outer fringe of a cyclone."

"Haven't the slightest idea," Denman replied as he sat down next to her. "They've been suggesting something significant; and Sampson mentioned that it might blow my mind. But we'll find out soon. The wind is dying down. This was the edge of a cyclone."

"Why don't they go ahead?"

"Why don't they just go?"

"Too much sea. These boats are made for speed, not strength. You can break their backs by steaming into a head sea."

"Too much ocean. These boats are built for speed, not strength. You can damage them by driving headfirst into rough waves."

Daniels, the cook, came on deck and aft to the limits of the hatch, indicating by his face and manner that he wished to speak to Denman.

Daniels, the cook, came up on deck and toward the back of the hatch, showing with his expression and behavior that he wanted to talk to Denman.

Denman arose and approached him.

Denman got up and approached him.

"Will you and the lady eat breakfast together, sir?" he asked.

"Are you and the lady having breakfast together, sir?" he asked.

"I believe so," answered Denman. Then, turning to Florrie: "How will it be? May I eat breakfast with you this morning?"

"I think so," Denman replied. Then, turning to Florrie, he asked, "Is it okay if I have breakfast with you this morning?"

She nodded.

She agreed.

"Then, sir," said Daniels, "I'll have to serve it in the after cabin."[170]

"Then, sir," said Daniels, "I'll have to serve it in the back cabin."[170]

"Why not the wardroom? Why not keep out of Miss Fleming's apartment?"

"Why not the wardroom? Why not stay out of Miss Fleming's apartment?"

"Because, Mr. Denman, our work is laid out. Billings attends to the wardroom, and swears he won't serve this lady, or get within reach of her."

"Because, Mr. Denman, our tasks are assigned. Billings takes care of the wardroom and insists he won't serve this lady or get close to her."

"Serve it in the after cabin, then," said Denman, turning away to hide the coming smile, and Daniels departed.

"Serve it in the back cabin, then," Denman said, turning away to hide his smile, and Daniels left.


Not caring to agitate the girl with an account of Billings' drunken overtures and his own vicarious repulse of them, he did not explain to her Billings' trouble of mind; but he found trouble of his own in explaining his frequent bursts of laughter while they ate their breakfast in the cabin. And Florrie found trouble in accepting his explanations, for they were irrelevant, incompetent, and inane.

Not wanting to upset the girl with stories about Billings' drunken advances and his own indirect rejection of them, he didn't explain Billings' troubled state of mind to her. However, he struggled to justify his frequent bursts of laughter while they had breakfast in the cabin. Florrie also had a hard time accepting his explanations because they were off-topic, inadequate, and silly.

After breakfast they went on deck without oilskins, for wind and sea were going down. There was a dry deck; and above, a sky which, still gray with the background of storm cloud, yet showed an occasional glimmer of blue, while to the east the sun shone clear and unobstructed; but on the whole clean-cut horizon there was not a sign of sail or smoke.

After breakfast, they went on deck without raincoats, since the wind and waves were calming down. The deck was dry, and above them, the sky, still gray from the storm clouds, occasionally showed a hint of blue, while to the east, the sun shone brightly and unobstructed. However, across the clear horizon, there was no sign of sails or smoke.

Eight bells having struck, the watches were changed; but except possibly a man in the engine room getting up steam—for smoke was pouring out of the four funnels—no one was at stations. The watch on deck was scattered about forward; and Forsythe had given way to Jenkins, who, with his eye fixed to a long telescope, was scanning the horizon from the bridge.

Eight bells had rung, and the shifts were changed; but aside from maybe a guy in the engine room getting steam up—since smoke was billowing out of the four funnels—no one was at their posts. The watch on deck was spread out at the front; Forsythe had been replaced by Jenkins, who, with his eye on a long telescope, was surveying the horizon from the bridge.

Denman, for over forty-eight hours without sleep, would have turned in had not curiosity kept him awake. So he waited until nine o'clock, when Forsythe, with Munson's help, took morning sights, and later until ten, when Forsythe handed Jenkins[171] a slip of paper on which presumably he had jotted the boat's approximate position. Immediately Jenkins rang the engine bells, and the boat forged ahead.

Denman, having gone more than forty-eight hours without sleep, would have turned in if curiosity hadn’t kept him awake. So he waited until nine o'clock, when Forsythe, with Munson's help, took morning readings, and later until ten, when Forsythe handed Jenkins[171] a slip of paper where he had likely noted the boat's approximate position. Immediately, Jenkins rang the engine bells, and the boat moved forward.

Denman watched her swing to a starboard wheel; and, when the rolling gave way to a pitching motion as she met the head sea, he glanced at the after binnacle compass.

Denman watched her turn to the right wheel; and, when the rocking changed to a bouncing motion as she faced the incoming waves, he looked at the rear binnacle compass.

"Northwest by north, half north," he said. "Whatever their plan is, Jenkins has been won over. Florrie, better turn in. I'm going to. Lock your door and keep that gun handy."

"Northwest by north, half north," he said. "Whatever their plan is, Jenkins is on board. Florrie, you should head in. I'm going to. Lock your door and keep that gun nearby."

But they were not menaced—not even roused for dinner; for Daniels had gone below, and Billings, on watch for the morning, could not wake Denman, and would not approach Miss Florrie's door. So it was late in the afternoon when they again appeared on deck.

But they weren't in danger—not even called for dinner; because Daniels had gone below, and Billings, on watch for the morning, couldn’t wake Denman and didn’t want to go near Miss Florrie's door. So it was late in the afternoon when they finally came back on deck.

The weather had cleared, the sea was smoothing, and the boat surging along under the cruising turbines; while Hawkes had the wheel, and Forsythe, still in officer's uniform, paced back and forth.

The weather had improved, the sea was calming, and the boat was gliding smoothly with the cruising turbines; while Hawkes was at the wheel, and Forsythe, still in his officer's uniform, walked back and forth.

Evidently Jenkins, in the light of his physical and mental limitations, had seen the need of an assistant. Old Kelly, the gunner's mate, was fussing around a twelve-pounder; the rest were out of sight.

Clearly, Jenkins, given his physical and mental limitations, recognized the need for an assistant. Old Kelly, the gunner's mate, was busy with a twelve-pounder; the others were out of sight.

Denman concluded that some kind of sea discipline had been established while he slept, and that Kelly had been put in charge of the gunnery department and been relieved from standing watch; otherwise, by the former arrangement, Kelly would have been below while Forsythe and Hawkes were on deck.

Denman figured that some sort of sea routine had been set up while he was sleeping, and that Kelly had taken over the gunnery department and was no longer on watch; otherwise, according to the previous setup, Kelly would have been below deck while Forsythe and Hawkes were on watch on deck.

The horizon was dotted with specks, some showing smoke, others, under the glass, showing canvas. Denman examined each by the captain's binoculars, but saw no signs of a government craft—all were peaceably going their way.[172]

The horizon was marked with spots, some emitting smoke, others, behind the glass, displaying canvas. Denman looked at each one through the captain's binoculars but saw no signs of a government ship—all were calmly proceeding on their way.[172]

"Why is it," asked Florrie, as she took the glass from Denman, "that we see so many vessels now, when we lay for days without seeing any?"

"Why is it," asked Florrie, as she took the glass from Denman, "that we see so many ships now, when we spent days without seeing any?"

"We were in a pocket, I suppose," answered Denman. "Lane routes, trade routes, for high and low-powered craft, as well as for sailing craft, are so well established these days that, if you get between them, you can wait for weeks without seeing anything."

"We were in a tight spot, I guess," Denman replied. "Trade routes and lanes for all kinds of vessels, both powered and sailboats, are so well defined nowadays that if you end up in between them, you could be stuck for weeks without seeing a thing."

"Do you think there is any chance of our being rescued soon?"

"Do you think there's any chance we’ll be rescued soon?"

"I don't know, Florrie; though we can't go much nearer the coast without being recognized. In fact, I haven't thought much about it lately—the truth is, I'm getting interested in these fellows. This is the most daring and desperate game I ever saw played, and how they'll come out is a puzzle. Hello! Eight bells."

"I don't know, Florrie; we can't get much closer to the coast without being spotted. Honestly, I haven't thought about it much lately—the truth is, I'm starting to get interested in these guys. This is the most daring and desperate game I've ever seen played, and how it will end is a mystery. Hey! Eight bells."

The bell was struck on the bridge, and the watches changed, except that Jenkins, after a short talk with Forsythe, did not relieve him, but came aft to the engine-room hatch, where he held another short talk with Sampson and Riley, who, instead of going below, had waited.

The bell rang on the bridge, and the shifts changed, but Jenkins, after a brief conversation with Forsythe, didn’t take over his watch. Instead, he went back to the engine-room hatch, where he had another quick chat with Sampson and Riley, who had decided to wait instead of going below.

Only a few words came to Denman's ears, and these in the hoarse accents of Jenkins as he left them: "Six days at cruising speed, you say, and two at full steam? All right."

Only a few words reached Denman's ears, and they were in Jenkins' rough voice as he left: "Six days at cruising speed, you say, and two at full steam? Got it."

Jenkins continued aft, but halted and called the retreating Sampson, who joined him; then the two approached the galley hatch and hailed Denman.

Jenkins moved toward the back but stopped and called for the retreating Sampson, who came over to him. Then the two of them went to the galley hatch and called out to Denman.

"Captain Jenkins can't talk very well, sir," said Sampson, with a conciliatory grin; "but he wants me to ask you what you did to him. He says he bears no grudge."

"Captain Jenkins can't speak very well, sir," Sampson said with a friendly smile; "but he wants me to ask you what you did to him. He says he holds no resentment."

"Can't tell you," answered Denman, promptly. "It is a trick of Japanese jujutsu, not taught in the[173] schools, and known only to experts. I learned it in Japan when my life was in danger."

"Can't tell you," Denman replied quickly. "It's a technique from Japanese jujutsu, not taught in the [173] schools, and only known to experts. I picked it up in Japan when my life was at risk."

Jenkins nodded, as though satisfied with the explanation, and Sampson resumed:

Jenkins nodded, seeming pleased with the explanation, and Sampson continued:

"Another thing we came aft for, Mr. Denman, is to notify you that we must search the skipper's room and the wardroom for whatever money there is on board. There may be none, but we want the last cent."

"Another thing we came here for, Mr. Denman, is to let you know that we need to search the captain's room and the wardroom for any money on board. There might not be any, but we want to get every last cent."

"What on earth," exclaimed Denman, "do you want with money?" Then, as their faces clouded, he added: "Oh, go ahead. Don't turn my room upside-down. You'll find my pile in a suit of citizen's clothes hanging up. About four and a half."

"What on earth," exclaimed Denman, "do you need money for?" Then, seeing their expressions darken, he added, "Oh, just go ahead. Don't mess up my room. You'll find my stash in a suit of everyday clothes hanging up. About four and a half."

"Four and a half is a whole lot, sir," remarked Sampson as they descended the wardroom hatch.

"Four and a half is a lot, sir," Sampson said as they went down the wardroom hatch.

"Got any money down below, Florrie?" inquired Denman, joining the girl.

"Got any money down there, Florrie?" asked Denman, joining the girl.

She shook her head. "No. I lost everything but what I wear."

She shook her head. "No. I lost everything except what I'm wearing."

The tears that started to her eyes apprised Denman that hers was more than a money loss; but there is no comfort of mere words for such loss, and he went on quickly:

The tears that filled her eyes told Denman that her loss was about more than just money; but there’s no comfort in words for such a loss, and he quickly continued:

"They are going through the cabin for money. They'll get all I've got. Did you see any cash in the captain's desk?"

"They're searching the cabin for cash. They'll take everything I have. Did you see any money in the captain's desk?"

"Why, yes, Billie," she said, hesitatingly. "I wanted a place to put my combs when I wore the bandage, and I saw some money in the upper desk. It was a roll."

"Sure, Billie," she said, a bit unsure. "I needed a place to put my combs while I was wearing the bandage, and I noticed some cash in the top drawer. It was a roll."

"He's lost it, then. Always was a careless man. Did you count it?"

"He's lost it, then. He always was a careless guy. Did you count it?"

"No. I had no right to."

"No. I didn't have the right to."

But the question in Denman's mind was answered by Sampson when he and Jenkins emerged from the[174] hatch. "Five hundred," he said. "Fine! He won't need a quarter of it, Jenkins."

But the question in Denman's mind was answered by Sampson when he and Jenkins came out of the[174] hatch. "Five hundred," he said. "Great! He won't need a quarter of it, Jenkins."

"Five hundred!" repeated Denman to the girl. "Jail-breaking, stealing government property, mutiny—against me—piracy, and burglary. Heaven help them when they are caught!"

"Five hundred!" Denman repeated to the girl. "Breaking out of jail, stealing government property, mutiny—against me—piracy, and burglary. God help them when they get caught!"

"But will they be?"

"But will they really be?"

"Can't help but be caught. I know nothing of their plans; but I do know that they are running right into a hornet's nest. If a single one of those craft on the horizon recognizes this boat and can wireless the nearest station, we'll be surrounded to-morrow."

"Can't help but get caught. I don't know anything about their plans, but I do know they're heading straight into a dangerous situation. If just one of those ships on the horizon recognizes this boat and radios the nearest station, we'll be surrounded tomorrow."

But, as it happened, they were not recognized, though they took desperate chances in charging through a coasting fleet in daylight. And at nightfall Jenkins gave the order for full speed.

But, as it turned out, they weren’t recognized, even though they took serious risks by charging through a fleet during the day. And when night fell, Jenkins ordered full speed ahead.

CHAPTER XX

For an hour Denman remained with Florrie to witness the unusual spectacle of a forty-knot destroyer in a hurry.

For an hour, Denman stayed with Florrie to see the rare sight of a fast-moving destroyer going at forty knots.

The wind was practically gone, though a heavy ground swell still met the boat from the northwest; and as there was no moon, nor starlight, and as all lights were out but the white masthead and red and green side lights, invisible from aft, but dimly lighting the sea ahead, the sight presented was unusual and awe-inspiring.

The wind was almost nonexistent, but a strong swell still hit the boat from the northwest; with no moon or starlight, and all the lights off except for the white masthead and the red and green side lights, which couldn't be seen from behind but faintly illuminated the sea ahead, the scene was striking and breathtaking.

They seemed to be looking at an ever-receding wall of solid blackness, beneath which rose and spread from the high bow, to starboard and port, two huge, moving snowdrifts, lessening in size as the bow lifted over the crest of a sea it had climbed, and increasing to a liquid avalanche of foam that sent spangles[175] up into the bright illumination of the masthead light when the prow buried itself in the base of the next sea.

They appeared to be gazing at an endless wall of solid blackness, beneath which rose and spread from the front, both to the right and left, two massive, shifting snowdrifts, shrinking in size as the front ascended over the peak of a wave it had climbed, and swelling into a cascade of foam that shot sparkles[175] into the bright glow of the masthead light when the bow plunged into the base of the next wave.

Astern was a white, self-luminous wake that narrowed to a point in the distance before it had lost its phosphorescent glow.

Astern was a white, glowing wake that tapered to a point in the distance before it faded away completely.

Florrie was interested only in the glorious picture as a whole. Denman, equally impressed, was interested in the somewhat rare spectacle of a craft meeting at forty knots a sea running at twenty; for not a drop of water hit the deck where they stood.

Florrie was only focused on the beautiful picture as a whole. Denman, just as captivated, was fascinated by the relatively rare sight of a boat going at forty knots with the sea running at twenty; not a single drop of water splashed on the deck where they stood.

They went below at last; but Denman, having slept nearly all day, was long in getting to sleep. A curious, futile, and inconsequential thought bothered him—the thought that the cheerful Billings had ceased his singing in the galley.

They finally went below; but Denman, having slept almost all day, took a while to fall asleep. A strange, pointless, and trivial thought nagged at him—the thought that the happy Billings had stopped singing in the galley.

The monotonous humming of the turbines brought sleep at last; but he awakened at daylight from a dream in which Billings, dressed in a Mother Hubbard and a poke bonnet, was trying to force a piece of salt-water soap into his mouth, and had almost succeeded when he awoke. But it was the stopping of the turbines that really had wakened him; and he dressed hurriedly and went on deck.

The steady hum of the turbines finally lulled him to sleep; but he woke up at dawn from a dream where Billings, wearing a loose dress and a sun hat, was trying to shove a bar of salt-water soap into his mouth, and had almost succeeded when he woke up. But it was actually the turbines shutting down that had truly woken him; so he got dressed quickly and headed out onto the deck.

There was nothing amiss. No one was in sight but Jenkins, who leaned lazily against the bridge rail. In the dim light that shone, nothing could be seen on the horizon or within it.

There was nothing wrong. No one was around except for Jenkins, who was casually leaning against the bridge railing. In the dim light, nothing could be seen on the horizon or in the distance.

So, a little ashamed of his uncalled-for curiosity, he hurried down and turned in, "all standing," to wait for breakfast and an explanation.

So, feeling a bit embarrassed about his unnecessary curiosity, he rushed downstairs and settled in, ready to wait for breakfast and an explanation.

But no explanation was given him, either by events or the attitude of the men. Those on deck avoided the after end of the boat—all except old Kelly, whose duties brought him finally to the after guns and tubes; but, while civilly lifting his cap to Miss Florrie, he was grouchy and taciturn in his manner[176] until his work was done, then he halted at the galley hatch on his way forward to lean over and pronounce anathema on the heads of the cooks because of the quality of the food.

But no one explained anything to him, either through their actions or their attitude. The people on deck steered clear of the back of the boat—except for old Kelly, whose job eventually brought him to the rear guns and tubes. However, while he politely tipped his cap to Miss Florrie, he was grumpy and silent in his demeanor[176] until he finished his tasks. Then he stopped at the galley hatch on his way forward to lean over and berate the cooks because of the poor quality of the food.

While waiting for breakfast, Denman had listened to an angry and wordy argument between the two cooks, in which Daniels had voiced his opinion of Billings for waking him from his watch below to serve the prisoners.

While waiting for breakfast, Denman had listened to a heated and lengthy argument between the two cooks, where Daniels expressed his frustration with Billings for waking him from his watch below to serve the prisoners.

When the watches were changed at eight bells that morning, he had heard Hawkes and Davis, the two seamen of the deck department, protesting violently to Jenkins at the promotion of Forsythe and Kelly, which left them to do all the steering.

When the watches were switched at eight bells that morning, he heard Hawkes and Davis, the two deckhands, loudly complaining to Jenkins about Forsythe and Kelly getting promoted, which meant they were left to handle all the steering.

Jenkins had not answered orally, but his gestures overruled the protest. Even Casey and Munson argued almost to quarreling over various "tricks of their trade," which Denman, as he listened, could only surmise were to form a part of the private code they had spoken of when haranguing Jenkins.

Jenkins didn’t respond verbally, but his gestures made it clear he disagreed. Even Casey and Munson went back and forth almost to the point of arguing about different “tricks of their trade,” which Denman, as he listened, could only guess were part of the private code they mentioned when speaking to Jenkins.

There was a nervous unrest pervading them all which, while leaving Florrie and Denman intact, even reached the engine room.

There was a nervous tension affecting everyone, which, while leaving Florrie and Denman untouched, even reached the engine room.

At noon Sampson and Dwyer were relieved, and the former turned back to shout down the hatch:

At noon, Sampson and Dwyer were off duty, and Sampson turned back to shout down the hatch:

"I told you to do it, and that goes. We've over-hauled and cleaned it. You two assemble and oil it up this afternoon, or you'll hear from me at eight bells."

"I told you to get it done, and that's final. We've fixed it up and cleaned it. You two need to put it together and oil it this afternoon, or you'll hear from me at eight o'clock."

The voice of Riley—who was nearly as large a man as Sampson—answered hotly but inarticulately, and Denman could only ascribe the row to a difference of opinion concerning the condition of some part of the engines.

The voice of Riley—who was almost as big a guy as Sampson—answered angrily but unclearly, and Denman could only attribute the argument to a disagreement about the state of some part of the engines.

Sampson, though possibly a lesser engineer than the others of his department, yet dominated them as Jenkins dominated them all—by pure force of[177] personality. He had made himself chief engineer, and his orders were obeyed, as evidenced by the tranquil silence that emanated from the engine room when Sampson returned at four in the afternoon.

Sampson, although maybe not as skilled an engineer as the others in his department, still had a commanding presence over them, much like Jenkins did with everyone—thanks to his strong personality. He had promoted himself to chief engineer, and his directives were followed, which was clear from the calm silence that filled the engine room when Sampson returned at four in the afternoon.

All day the boat lay with quiet engines and a bare head of steam, rolling slightly in a swell that now came from the east, while the sun shone brightly overhead from east to west, and only a few specks appeared on the horizon, to remain for a time, and vanish.

All day the boat sat with its engines off and just a little steam, gently rocking in the swell that now came from the east. The sun shone brightly above, moving from east to west, and only a few tiny specks appeared on the horizon, lingering for a while before disappearing.

Meanwhile Florrie worried Denman with questions that he could not answer.

Meanwhile, Florrie troubled Denman with questions that he couldn't answer.

"Forsythe took sights in the morning," he explained at length, "and a meridian observation at noon. He has undoubtedly found another 'pocket,' as I call these triangular spaces between the routes; but I do not know where we are, except that, computing our yesterday and last night's run, we are within from sixty to a hundred miles of New York."

"Forsythe took measurements in the morning," he explained in detail, "and then did a midday observation. He’s definitely found another 'pocket,' which is what I call these triangular areas between the routes; but I have no idea where we are, except that, based on our travel from yesterday and last night, we're about sixty to a hundred miles away from New York."

He was further mystified when, on going into his room for a cigar after supper, he found his suit of "citizen's clothes" missing from its hook.

He was even more confused when, after dinner, he went into his room for a cigar and found his suit of "regular clothes" missing from its hook.

"Not the same thief," he grumbled. "Sampson and Jenkins are too big for it."

"Not the same thief," he muttered. "Sampson and Jenkins are too important for that."

He did not mention his loss to Florrie, not wishing to arouse further feminine speculation; and when, at a later hour in this higher latitude, darkness had come, and full speed was rung to the engine room, he induced her to retire.

He didn't bring up his loss with Florrie, not wanting to stir any more feminine speculation; and when, later on in this higher latitude, darkness fell and full speed was signaled to the engine room, he encouraged her to go to bed.

"I don't know what's up," he said; "but—get all the sleep you can. I'll call you if anything happens."

"I don't know what's going on," he said, "but—get as much sleep as you can. I'll call you if anything happens."

He did not go to sleep himself, but smoked and waited while the humming turbines gathered in the miles—one hour, two hours, nearly three—until a quarter to eleven o'clock, when speed was reduced.

He didn't go to sleep himself, but smoked and waited while the humming turbines covered the miles—one hour, two hours, nearly three—until a quarter to eleven o'clock, when the speed was reduced.

Remembering his embarrassment of the morning,[178] Denman did not seek the deck, but looked through his deadlight. Nothing but darkness met his eye; it was a black night with rain.

Remembering his embarrassment from the morning,[178] Denman didn’t go out on the deck but looked through his porthole. All he could see was darkness; it was a pitch-black night with rain.

He entered the lighted wardroom and looked at the telltale above; it told him that the boat was heading due north. Then he entered an opposite room—all were unlocked now—from which, slantingly through the deadlight, he saw lights. He threw open the thick, round window, and saw more clearly. Lights, shore lights, ahead and to port.

He walked into the lit wardroom and looked at the display above; it indicated that the boat was heading straight north. Then he went into the opposite room—all the doors were unlocked now—from which, at an angle through the deadlight, he saw lights. He opened the thick, round window and saw more clearly. Lights, shoreline lights, ahead and to the left.

He saw no land; but from the perspective of the lights he judged that they ran east and west. Then he heard the call of the lead: "A quarter seventeen;" and a little later: "By the deep seventeen," delivered in a sing-song voice by Hawkes.

He saw no land, but based on the lights, he figured they were lined up east and west. Then he heard the lead call out: "A quarter seventeen;" and a bit later: "By the deep seventeen," said in a sing-song voice by Hawkes.

"The coast of Long Island," muttered Denman. "Well, for picked-up, school-book navigation, it is certainly a feat—to run over six hundred miles and stop over soundings."

"The coast of Long Island," muttered Denman. "Well, for basic, textbook navigation, it’s definitely impressive—to cover over six hundred miles and still have depth readings."

The boat went on at reduced speed until Hawkes had called out: "By the mark ten," when the engines stopped, and there was a rush of footsteps on deck, that centered over the open deadlight, above which was slung to the davits the boat called by them the dinghy, but which was only a very small gasoline launch.

The boat moved slowly until Hawkes shouted, "By the mark ten," at which point the engines stopped, and there was a flurry of footsteps on deck, focused around the open deadlight, above which was secured to the davits what they referred to as the dinghy, though it was just a tiny gasoline-powered launch.

"In with you, Casey," said Jenkins, in his low, hoarse voice, "and turn her over. See about the bottom plug, too. Clear away those guys fore and aft, you fellows."

"In with you, Casey," said Jenkins in his low, hoarse voice, "and turn her over. Check the bottom plug, too. Get those guys out of the way, you fellows."

In a few moments came the buzzing of the small engine; then it stopped, and Casey said: "Engine's all right, and—so is the plug. Shove out and lower away."

In a few moments, the small engine buzzed; then it stopped, and Casey said, "The engine's good, and so is the plug. Push out and lower away."

"Got everything right, Casey? Got your money? Got the code?"

"Did you get everything sorted, Casey? Do you have your money? Do you have the code?"

"Got everything," was the impatient answer.[179]

"Got everything," was the frustrated reply.[179]

"Well, remember—you're to head the boat out from the beach, pull the bottom plug, and let her sink in deep water. Make sure your wheel's amidships."

"Well, just remember—you need to steer the boat out from the beach, remove the bottom plug, and let it sink in deep water. Make sure your wheel is in the center."

"Shove out and lower away," retorted Casey. "D'you think I never learned to run a naphtha launch?"

"Push out and lower it down," replied Casey. "Do you think I’ve never learned how to operate a naphtha launch?"

Denman heard the creaking sound of the davits turning in their beds, then the slackening away of the falls, their unhooking by Casey, and the chugging of the engine as the launch drew away.

Denman heard the creaking of the davits moving in their slots, then the slackening of the falls as Casey unhooked them, followed by the engine's chugging as the launch pulled away.

"Good luck, Casey!" called Jenkins.

"Good luck, Casey!" shouted Jenkins.

"All right!" answered Casey from the distance. "Have your life-buoys handy."

"Alright!" replied Casey from a distance. "Have your life jackets ready."

Denman had ducked out of sight as the launch was lowered, and he did not see Casey; but, on opening a locker in his room for a fresh box of cigars, he noticed that his laundry had been tampered with. Six shirts and twice as many collars were gone. On looking further, he missed a new derby hat that he had prized more than usual, also his suitcase.

Denman had ducked out of sight as the boat was lowered, and he didn't see Casey; but when he opened a locker in his room for a fresh box of cigars, he noticed that his laundry had been messed with. Six shirts and twice as many collars were missing. Upon looking further, he realized a new derby hat that he had valued more than usual was also gone, along with his suitcase.

"Casey and I are about the same size," he muttered. "But what the deuce does it all mean?"

"Casey and I are about the same size," he mumbled. "But what on earth does it all mean?"

He went to sleep with the turbines humming full speed in his ears; but he wakened when they were reduced to cruising speed. Looking at his watch in the light from the wardroom, he found that it was half-past two; and, on stepping out for a look at the telltale, he found the boat heading due south.

He fell asleep with the turbines humming at full speed in his ears, but woke up when they slowed to cruising speed. Checking his watch in the light from the wardroom, he saw it was half-past two. When he stepped out to check the indicators, he noticed the boat was heading directly south.

"Back in the pocket," he said, as he returned to his room.

"Back in the pocket," he said as he went back to his room.

But the engines did not stop, as he partly expected; they remained at half speed, and the boat still headed south when he wakened at breakfast-time.[180]

But the engines didn't stop, as he kind of expected; they kept running at half speed, and the boat was still heading south when he woke up at breakfast time.[180]

CHAPTER XXI

After breakfast, King, one of the machinists, and a pleasant-faced young man, came aft with an ensign, a hammer, chisel, and paint pot.

After breakfast, King, one of the machinists, and a friendly-looking young man, came to the back with an ensign, a hammer, chisel, and paint pot.

"This is work, sir," he said, as he passed, tipping his cap politely to Miss Florrie. "Should have been done before."

"This is work, sir," he said as he walked by, tipping his hat politely to Miss Florrie. "This should have been done earlier."

He went to the taffrail, and, leaning over with the hammer and chisel, removed the raised letters that spelled the boat's name. Then he covered the hiatus with paint, and hoisted the ensign to the flagstaff.

He went to the railing at the back of the boat, and, leaning over with the hammer and chisel, he took off the raised letters that spelled the boat's name. Then he covered the gap with paint and raised the flag to the flagpole.

"Now, sir," he remarked, as he gathered up his tools and paint pot, "she's a government craft again."

"Now, sir," he said, as he picked up his tools and paint pot, "she's a government vessel again."

"I see," commented Denman; and then to Florrie as King went forward: "They're getting foxy. We're steaming into the crowd again, and they want to forestall inspection and suspicion. I wonder if our being allowed on deck is part of the plan? A lady and an officer aft look legitimate."

"I get it," Denman remarked; then turned to Florrie as King moved ahead: "They're being clever. We're heading back into the crowd, and they want to avoid being checked or questioned. I wonder if letting us on deck is part of the strategy? A woman and an officer at the back seem like they belong."

At noon every man was dressed to the regulations, in clean blue, with neckerchief and knife lanyard, while Jenkins and Forsythe appeared in full undress uniform, with tasteful linen and neckwear.

At noon, every man was dressed according to the rules, in clean blue, with a neckerchief and a knife lanyard, while Jenkins and Forsythe showed up in full undress uniform, sporting stylish linen and neckwear.

That this was part of the plan was proven when, after a display of bunting in the International Signal Code from the yard up forward, they ranged alongside of an outbound tank steamer that had kindly slowed down for them.

That this was part of the plan was proven when, after displaying bunting in the International Signal Code from the forward yard, they pulled up alongside an outbound tanker that had kindly slowed down for them.

All hands but one cook and one engineer had mustered on deck, showing a fair semblance of a full-powered watch; and the one cook—Billings—displayed himself above the hatch for one brief moment, clad in a spotless white jacket.

All crew members except for one cook and one engineer had gathered on deck, creating the appearance of a fully-staffed watch; and the one cook—Billings—took a brief moment to show himself above the hatch, dressed in a clean white jacket.

Then, just before the two bridges came together,[181] Jenkins hurried down the steps and aft to Denman to speak a few words, then hasten forward. It was sufficiently theatrical to impress the skipper of the tanker, but what Jenkins really said to Denman was: "You are to remember your parole, sir, and not hail that steamer."

Then, just before the two bridges met,[181] Jenkins rushed down the steps and went to Denman to say a few words, then moved on quickly. It was dramatic enough to catch the tanker captain's attention, but what Jenkins really said to Denman was: "You need to remember your parole, sir, and don’t signal that ship."

To which Denman had nodded assent.

To which Denman had nodded in agreement.

"Steamer ahoy!" shouted Forsythe, through a small megaphone. "You are laden with oil, as you said by signal. We would like to replenish our supply, which is almost exhausted."

"Steamer ahead!" shouted Forsythe, through a small megaphone. "You’re carrying oil, as you signaled. We’d like to restock our supply, which is nearly depleted."

"Yes, sir," answered the skipper; "but to whom shall I send the bill?"

"Of course, sir," replied the skipper; "but who should I send the bill to?"

"To the superintendent of the Charlestown Navy Yard. It will very likely be paid to your owners before you get back. We want as much as a hundred tons. I have made out a receipt for that amount. Throw us a heaving line to take our hose, and I will send it up on the bight."

"To the superintendent of the Charlestown Navy Yard. It's likely that your owners will receive payment before you return. We need as much as a hundred tons. I've prepared a receipt for that amount. Throw us a heaving line to take our hose, and I'll send it up on the bight."

"Very well, sir. Anything else I can do for you, sir?"

"Sure thing, sir. Is there anything else I can help you with, sir?"

"Yes; we want about two hundred gallons of water. Been out a long time."

"Yeah, we need about two hundred gallons of water. We've been out for a while."

"Certainly, sir—very glad to accommodate you. Been after that runaway torpedo boat?"

"Of course, sir—happy to help you. Have you been chasing that runaway torpedo boat?"

"Yes; any news of her on shore? Our wireless is out of order."

"Yes, is there any news about her on land? Our radio is broken."

"Well, the opinion is that she was lost in the big blow a few days ago. She was reported well to the nor'ard; and it was a St. Lawrence Valley storm. Did you get any of it?"

"Well, the word is that she got caught in the big storm a few days ago. She was last seen heading north; and it was a St. Lawrence Valley storm. Did you experience any of it?"

"Very little," answered Forsythe. "We were well to the s'uth'ard."

"Not much," answered Forsythe. "We were well to the south."

"A slight stumble in good diction there, Mr. Forsythe," muttered the listening Denman. "Otherwise, very well carried out."

"A little slip in good speech there, Mr. Forsythe," whispered Denman, who was listening. "Otherwise, it was done really well."

But the deluded tank skipper made no strictures[182] on Forsythe's diction; and, while the pleasant conversation was going on, the two lines of hose were passed, and the receipt for oil and water sent up to the steamer.

But the clueless tank skipper didn’t criticize Forsythe's way of speaking[182] while the friendly conversation was happening. Meanwhile, the two hoses were connected, and the receipt for oil and water was sent up to the steamer.

In a short time the tanks were filled, the hose hauled back, and the starting bells run in both engine rooms.

In no time, the tanks were filled, the hose was pulled back, and the starting bells were rung in both engine rooms.

The destroyer was first to gather way; and, as her stern drew abreast of the tanker's bridge, the skipper lifted his cap to Florrie and Denman, and called out: "Good afternoon, captain, I'm very glad that I was able to accommodate you."

The destroyer was the first to get moving; and as her back came level with the tanker's bridge, the captain tipped his hat to Florrie and Denman and shouted, "Good afternoon, captain, I'm really glad I could help you out."

To which Denman, with all hands looking expectantly at him, only replied with a bow—as became a dignified commander with two well-trained officers on his bridge to attend to the work.

To this, Denman, with everyone looking at him in anticipation, simply responded with a bow—just what a dignified captain should do with two capable officers on his bridge to handle the tasks.

The boat circled around, headed northwest, and went on at full speed until, not only the tanker, but every other craft in view, had sunk beneath the horizon. Then the engines were stopped, and the signal yard sent down.

The boat turned around, heading northwest, and sped away until not just the tanker, but every other vessel in sight, had disappeared below the horizon. Then the engines were turned off, and the signal yard was lowered.

"Back in the pocket again," said Denman to Florrie. "What on earth can they be driving at?"

"Back in the pocket again," Denman said to Florrie. "What on earth are they trying to do?"

"And why," she answered, with another query, "did they go to all that trouble to be so polite and nice, when, as you say, they are fully committed to piracy, and robbed the other vessels by force?"

"And why," she replied with another question, "did they go through all that effort to be so polite and nice, when, as you said, they are totally committed to piracy and robbing other ships by force?"

"This seems to show," he said, "the master hand of Jenkins, who is a natural-born gentleman, as against the work of Forsythe, who is a natural-born brute."

"This seems to show," he said, "the master touch of Jenkins, who is a natural-born gentleman, compared to the work of Forsythe, who is a natural-born brute."

"Yet he is a high-school graduate."

"Yet he graduated from high school."

"And Jenkins is a passed seaman apprentice."

"And Jenkins is a former seaman apprentice."

"What is that?"

"What's that?"

"One who enters the navy at about fifteen or sixteen to serve until he is twenty-one, then to leave the navy or reënlist. They seldom reënlist, for they[183] are trained, tutored, and disciplined into good workmen, to whom shore life offers better opportunities. Those who do reënlist have raised the standard of the navy sailor to the highest in the world; but those that don't are a sad loss to the navy. Jenkins reënlisted. So did Forsythe."

"Someone who joins the navy at around fifteen or sixteen serves until they’re twenty-one, then leaves the navy or reenlists. They rarely reenlist because they’re trained, mentored, and disciplined into skilled workers, and shore life offers better opportunities. Those who do reenlist have raised the standards of the navy sailor to the highest in the world; but those who don’t are a significant loss to the navy. Jenkins reenlisted. So did Forsythe."

"But do you think the training and tutoring that Jenkins received equal to an education like Forsythe's—or yours?"

"But do you think the training and tutoring Jenkins received is comparable to an education like Forsythe's—or yours?"

"They learn more facts," answered Denman. "The training makes a man of a bad boy, and a gentleman of a good one. What a ghastly pity that, because of conservatism and politics, all this splendid material for officers should go to waste, and the appointments to Annapolis be given to good high-school scholars, who might be cowardly sissies at heart, or blackguards like Forsythe!"

"They learn more facts," Denman replied. "The training turns a troubled boy into a man, and a good boy into a gentleman. What a terrible shame that, due to conservatism and politics, all this amazing potential for officers is wasted, and the appointments to Annapolis go to high-achieving high school students who might be cowardly weaklings or scoundrels like Forsythe!"

"But that is how you received your appointment, Billie Denman," said the girl, warmly; "and you are neither a sissy nor a blackguard."

"But that's how you got your appointment, Billie Denman," the girl said warmly; "and you are neither a wimp nor a jerk."

"I hope not," he answered, grimly. "Yet, if I had first served my time as seaman apprentice before being appointed to Annapolis, I might be up on that bridge now, instead of standing supinely by while one seaman apprentice does the navigating and another the bossing."

"I hope not," he replied, grimly. "But if I had started as a seaman apprentice before being assigned to Annapolis, I could be up on that bridge now, instead of just standing by while one seaman apprentice does the navigating and another takes charge."

"There is that man again. I'm afraid of him, Billie. All the others, except Forsythe, have been civil to me; but he looks at me—so—so hatefully."

"There’s that guy again. I’m scared of him, Billie. Everyone else, except Forsythe, has been polite to me; but he looks at me—so—so hatefully."

Billings, minus his clean white jacket, had come up the hatch and gone forward. He came back soon, showing a sullen, scowling face, as though his cheerful disposition had entirely left him.

Billings, without his clean white jacket, had come up the hatch and gone forward. He returned shortly, displaying a gloomy, scowling face, as if his cheerful attitude had completely vanished.

As he reached the galley hatch, he cast upon the girl a look of such intense hatred and malevolence that Denman, white with anger, sprang to the hatch, and halted him.[184]

As he got to the galley hatch, he shot the girl a look filled with so much hatred and malice that Denman, pale with rage, rushed to the hatch and stopped him.[184]

"If ever again," he said, explosively, "I catch you glaring at this lady in that manner, parole or no parole, I'll throw you overboard."

"If I ever catch you staring at this lady like that again, parole or not, I’ll throw you overboard," he said, angrily.

Billings' face straightened; he saluted, and, without a word, went down the hatch, while Denman returned to the girl.

Billings' expression turned serious; he saluted and, without saying anything, went down the hatch, while Denman went back to the girl.

"He is an enlisted man," he said, bitterly, "not a passed seaman apprentice; so I downed him easily with a few words."

"He's an enlisted guy," he said, bitterly, "not a former seaman apprentice; so I took him down easily with just a few words."

And then came the thought, which he did not express to Florrie, that his fancied limitations, which prevented him from being on the bridge, also prevented him from enlightening the morbid Billings as to the real source of the "terrible punch" he had received; for, while he could justify his silence to Florrie, he could only, with regard to Billings, feel a masculine dread of ridicule at dressing in feminine clothing.

And then he had the thought, which he didn’t share with Florrie, that his imagined limitations, which kept him from being on the bridge, also stopped him from explaining to the troubled Billings where the "terrible punch" he had received really came from. While he could justify keeping quiet with Florrie, with Billings he just felt a guy's fear of being mocked for wearing women’s clothes.

CHAPTER XXII

At supper that evening they were served with prunes, bread without butter, and weak tea, with neither milk nor sugar.

At dinner that evening, they were served prunes, bread without butter, and weak tea, with neither milk nor sugar.

"Orders from for'a'd, sir," said Daniels, noticing Denman's involuntary look of surprise. "All hands are to be on short allowance for a while—until something comes our way again."

"Orders from forward, sir," said Daniels, noticing Denman's unexpected look of surprise. "Everyone is to be on reduced rations for a while—until we get more supplies."

"But why," asked Denman, "do you men include us in your plans and economies? Why did you not rid yourself of us last night, when you sent one of your number ashore?"

"But why," Denman asked, "do you guys involve us in your plans and strategies? Why didn’t you get rid of us last night when you sent one of your group to shore?"

Daniels was a tall, somber-faced man—a typical ship's cook—and he answered slowly: "I cannot tell you, sir. Except that both you and the lady might talk about this boat."

Daniels was a tall, serious-looking guy—a typical ship's cook—and he replied slowly, "I can’t tell you, sir. Except that both you and the lady might want to talk about this boat."

"Oh, well," said Denman, "I was speaking for[185] this lady, who doesn't belong with us. My place is right here."

"Oh, well," Denman said, "I was speaking for[185] this lady, who doesn't fit in with us. I belong right here."

"Yes, sir," agreed Daniels; "but I am at liberty to say, sir, to you and the lady, that you'd best look out for Billings. He seems to be goin' batty. I heard him talking to himself, threatening harm to this lady. I don't know what he's got against her myself—"

"Yes, sir," agreed Daniels; "but I can tell you and the lady that you should definitely watch out for Billings. He seems to be losing it. I heard him talking to himself, threatening to hurt this lady. I don’t know what his issue is with her—"

"Tell him," said Denman, sharply, "that if he enters this apartment, or steps one foot abaft the galley hatch on deck, the parole is broken, and I'll put a bullet through his head. You might tell that to Jenkins, too."

"Tell him," Denman said sharply, "that if he enters this apartment or steps one foot behind the galley hatch on deck, the deal is off, and I’ll put a bullet through his head. You might want to pass that along to Jenkins as well."

Daniels got through the wardroom door before answering: "I'll not do that, sir. Jenkins might confine him, and leave all the work to me. But I think Billings needs a licking."

Daniels stepped through the wardroom door before responding: "I won't do that, sir. Jenkins might hold him back and leave all the work to me. But I think Billings needs a beating."

Whether Daniels applied this treatment for the insane to Billings, or whether Billings, with an equal right to adjudge Daniels insane, had applied the same treatment to him, could not be determined without violation of the parole; but when they had finished supper and reached the deck, sounds of conflict came up from the galley hatch, unheard and uninterrupted by those forward. It was a series of thumps, oaths, growlings, and the rattling of pots and pans on the galley floor. Then there was silence.

Whether Daniels treated Billings as if he were insane, or if Billings, who had just as much reason to consider Daniels insane, had done the same to him, couldn’t be figured out without breaking the parole; but after they finished dinner and got to the deck, sounds of a struggle came up from the galley hatch, unnoticed and unbroken by those in front. It was a mix of thuds, curses, grumbles, and the clanging of pots and pans on the galley floor. Then there was silence.

"You see," said Denman to Florrie, with mock seriousness, "the baleful influence of a woman aboard ship! It never fails."

"You see," Denman said to Florrie, pretending to be serious, "the terrible impact of having a woman on board! It never fails."

"I can't help it," she said, with a pout and a blush—her blushes were discernible now, for the last vestige of the scalding had gone—"but I mean to wear a veil from this on. I had one in my pocket."

"I can't help it," she said, pouting and blushing—her blushes were noticeable now, since the last trace of the heat had faded—"but I plan to wear a veil from now on. I had one in my pocket."

"I think that would be wise," answered Denman, gravely. "These men are—"

"I think that would be smart," Denman replied seriously. "These guys are—"

"You see, Billie," she interrupted. "I've got a[186] new complexion—brand new; peaches and cream for the first time in my life, and I'm going to take care of it."

"You see, Billie," she interrupted. "I've got a[186] new complexion—totally new; peaches and cream for the first time ever, and I'm going to take care of it."

"That's right," he said, with a laugh. "But I'll wager you won't patent the process. Live steam is rather severe as a beautifier!"

"That's right," he said, laughing. "But I bet you won't patent the process. Live steam is pretty harsh as a beauty treatment!"

But she kept her word. After the meager breakfast next morning—which Daniels served with no explanation of the row—she appeared on deck with her face hidden, and from then on wore the veil.

But she kept her promise. After the sparse breakfast the next morning—which Daniels served without mentioning the argument—she came on deck with her face covered, and from then on, she wore the veil.

There was a new activity among the men—a partial relief from the all-pervading nervousness and irritability. Gun and torpedo practice—which brought to drill every man on board except Munson, buried in his wireless room, and one engineer on duty—was inaugurated and continued through the day.

There was a new activity among the men—a bit of relief from the constant nervousness and irritability. Gun and torpedo practice, which involved every man on board except Munson, who was busy in his wireless room, and one engineer on duty, was started and went on throughout the day.

Their natty blue uniforms discarded, they toiled and perspired at the task; and when, toward the end of the afternoon, old Kelly decided that they could be depended upon to fire a gun or eject a torpedo, Jenkins decreed that they should get on deck and lash to the rail in their chocks four extra torpedoes.

Their neat blue uniforms thrown aside, they worked hard and sweated at the task; and when, later in the afternoon, old Kelly determined that they could be trusted to fire a gun or launch a torpedo, Jenkins ordered them to go on deck and secure four extra torpedoes to the rail in their chocks.

As there was one in each tube, this made eight of the deadliest weapons of warfare ready at hand; and when the task was done they quit for the day, the deck force going to the bridge for a look around the empty horizon, the cooks to the galley, and the machinists to the engine room.

As there was one in each tube, this meant eight of the deadliest weapons of warfare were ready to go; and when the job was finished, they called it a day. The deck crew headed to the bridge to check out the empty horizon, the cooks went to the galley, and the machinists went to the engine room.

Denman, who with doubt and misgiving had watched the day's preparations, led Florrie down the companion.

Denman, who had watched the day's preparations with doubt and uncertainty, guided Florrie down the stairs.

"They're getting ready for a mix of some kind; and there must be some place to put you away from gun fire. How's this?"

"They're preparing for some kind of mix; and there has to be a place to keep you safe from gunfire. How about this?"

He opened a small hatch covered by the loose after edge of the cabin carpet, and disclosed a compartment below which might have been designed for stores,[187] but which contained nothing, as a lighted electric bulb showed him. Coming up, he threw a couple of blankets down, and said:

He opened a small hatch hidden under the loose edge of the cabin carpet and revealed a compartment below that might have been intended for storage,[187] but it was empty, as a lit electric bulb indicated. Coming back up, he tossed down a couple of blankets and said:

"There's a cyclone cellar for you, Florrie, below the water line. If we're fired upon jump down, and don't come up until called, or until water comes in."

"There's a storm cellar for you, Florrie, below the water line. If we get attacked, jump down and don't come up until you're called, or until water starts coming in."

Then he went to his room for the extra store of cartridges he had secreted, but found them gone. Angrily returning to Florrie, he asked for her supply; and she, too, searched, and found nothing. But both their weapons were fully loaded.

Then he went to his room to grab the extra cartridges he had hidden, but found them missing. Annoyed, he returned to Florrie and asked for her supply; she searched too and found nothing. But both of their weapons were fully loaded.

"Well," he said, philosophically, as they returned to the deck, "they only guaranteed us the privilege of carrying arms. I suppose they feel justified from their standpoint."

"Well," he said thoughtfully as they went back to the deck, "they only promised us the right to bear arms. I guess they think they have a valid reason from their perspective."

But on deck they found something to take their minds temporarily off the loss. Sampson, red in the face, was vociferating down the engine-room hatch.

But on deck, they found something to distract them temporarily from their loss. Sampson, red-faced, was shouting down the engine-room hatch.

"Come up here," he said, loudly and defiantly. "Come up here and prove it, if you think you're a better man than I am. Come up and square yourself, you flannel-mouthed mick."

"Come up here," he shouted, boldly and challengingly. "Come up here and show me if you think you're a better man than I am. Come up and face me, you smooth-talking Irishman."

The "flannel-mouthed mick," in the person of Riley, white of face rather than red, but with eyes blazing and mouth set in an ugly grin, climbed up.

The "smooth-talking Irish guy," represented by Riley, pale instead of ruddy, but with fiery eyes and a mouth twisted into an unpleasant grin, climbed up.

It was a short fight—the blows delivered by Sampson, the parrying done by Riley—and ended with a crashing swing on Riley's jaw that sent him to the deck, not to rise for a few moments.

It was a quick fight—the punches thrown by Sampson, the blocking done by Riley—and it ended with a hard hit to Riley's jaw that knocked him to the ground, not to get up for a while.

"Had enough?" asked Sampson, triumphantly. "Had enough, you imitation of an ash cat? Oh, I guess you have. Think it out."

"Had enough?" Sampson asked, feeling victorious. "Had enough, you fake ash cat? Oh, I guess you have. Think it through."

He turned and met Jenkins, who had run aft from the bridge.

He turned and encountered Jenkins, who had sprinted back from the bridge.

"Now, Sampson, this'll be enough of this."

"Alright, Sampson, that's enough of this."

"What have you got to say about it?" inquired Sampson, irately.[188]

"What do you have to say about it?" Sampson asked angrily.[188]

"Plenty to say," answered Jenkins, calmly.

"There's a lot to say," Jenkins replied, calmly.

"Not much, you haven't. You keep away from the engine room and the engine-room affairs. I can 'tend to my department. You 'tend to yours."

"Not much, you haven't. You stay out of the engine room and its activities. I can handle my department. You handle yours."

"I can attend to yours as well when the time comes. There's work ahead for—"

"I can take care of yours too when the time comes. There's work ahead for—"

"Well, attend to me now. You've sweated me all day like a stoker at your work; now go on and finish it up. I'll take a fall out o' you, Jenkins, right here."

"Well, listen to me now. You've made me work hard all day like a furnace operator; now go ahead and wrap it up. I'm going to take you down, Jenkins, right here."

"No, you won't! Wait until the work's done, and I'll accommodate you."

"No, you won't! Just wait until the work is finished, and I'll help you out."

Jenkins went forward; and Sampson, after a few moments of scarcely audible grumbling, followed to the forecastle. Then Riley got up, looked after him, and shook his fist.

Jenkins moved ahead, and Sampson, after a minute of barely audible complaining, followed him to the front of the ship. Then Riley stood up, watched them, and shook his fist.

"I'll git even wi' you for this," he declared, with lurid profanity. "I'll have yer life for this, Sampson."

"I'll get even with you for this," he declared, with colorful swearing. "I'll take your life for this, Sampson."

Then he went down the hatch, while Forsythe on the bridge, who had watched the whole affair with an evil grin, turned away from Jenkins when the latter joined him. Perhaps he enjoyed the sight of some one beside himself being knocked down.

Then he went down the hatch, while Forsythe on the bridge, who had watched the whole thing with a wicked grin, turned away from Jenkins when he joined him. Perhaps he enjoyed seeing someone else get taken down just like he did.

"It looks rather bad, Florrie," said Denman, dubiously; "all this quarreling among themselves. Whatever job they have on hand they must hold together, or we'll get the worst of it. I don't like to see Jenkins and Sampson at it, though the two cooks are only a joke."

"It doesn't look good, Florrie," Denman said uncertainly. "All this fighting among themselves. Whatever task they have to tackle, they need to stick together, or we'll end up suffering for it. I don’t like seeing Jenkins and Sampson going at it, even if the two cooks are just messing around."

But there was no more open quarreling for the present. As the days wore on, a little gun and torpedo drill was carried out; while, with steam up, the boat made occasional darts to the north or south to avoid too close contact with passing craft, and gradually—by fits and starts—crept more to the westward. And Jenkins recovered complete control[189] of his voice and movements, while Munson, the wireless man, grew haggard and thin.

But there was no more open fighting for now. As the days passed, a bit of gun and torpedo training took place; with the steam on, the boat occasionally made quick trips to the north or south to avoid getting too close to other vessels, and slowly—by stops and starts—moved further west. Jenkins regained full control[189] of his voice and movements, while Munson, the wireless operator, became worn out and frail.

At last, at nine o'clock one evening, just before Denman went down, Munson ran up with a sheet of paper, shouting to the bridge:

At last, at nine o'clock one evening, just before Denman went downstairs, Munson rushed up with a piece of paper, shouting to the bridge:

"Caught on—with the United—night shift."

"Caught on with the United night shift."

Then, having delivered the sheet to Jenkins, he went back, and the rasping sound of his sending instrument kept up through the night.

Then, after handing the sheet to Jenkins, he went back, and the harsh sound of his sending device continued throughout the night.

But when Denman sought the deck after breakfast, it had stopped; and he saw Munson, still haggard of face, talking to Jenkins at the hatch.

But when Denman went to the deck after breakfast, it had come to a halt; and he saw Munson, still looking worn out, talking to Jenkins by the hatch.

"Got his wave length now," Denman heard him say. "Took all night, but that and the code'll fool 'em all."

"Got his wavelength now," Denman heard him say. "Took all night, but that and the code will trick them all."

From then on Munson stood watch at his instrument only from six in the evening until midnight, got more sleep thereby, and soon the tired, haggard look left his face, and it resumed its normal expression of intelligence and cheerfulness.

From that point on, Munson only monitored his instrument from six in the evening until midnight, allowing himself more sleep. As a result, the tired, worn-out look vanished from his face, and it returned to its usual expression of intelligence and cheerfulness.

CHAPTER XXIII

After supper about a week later, Denman and Florrie sat in the deck chairs, watching the twilight give way to the gloom of the evening, and speculating in a desultory manner on the end of this never-ending voyage, when Munson again darted on deck, and ran up the bridge stairs with a sheet of paper, barely discernible in the gathering darkness, and handed it to Jenkins, who peered over it in the glow from the binnacle.

After dinner about a week later, Denman and Florrie sat in the deck chairs, watching the twilight fade into the darkness of evening, and casually wondering about the end of this never-ending journey, when Munson suddenly appeared on deck, sprinted up the bridge stairs with a piece of paper, barely visible in the growing darkness, and handed it to Jenkins, who examined it in the light from the binnacle.

Then Jenkins blew on a boatswain's whistle—the shrill, trilling, and penetrating call that rouses all hands in the morning, but is seldom given again throughout the day except in emergencies.[190]

Then Jenkins blew a boatswain's whistle—the sharp, trilling, and piercing sound that wakes everyone up in the morning, but is rarely used again during the day except in emergencies.[190]

All hands responded. Both cooks rushed up from the galley, the engineers on watch shut off all burners and appeared, and men tumbled up from the forecastle, all joining Jenkins and Munson on the bridge.

All hands responded. Both cooks rushed up from the kitchen, the engineers on duty turned off all the burners and showed up, and guys hurried up from the bow, all joining Jenkins and Munson on the bridge.

Denman strained his ears, but could hear nothing, though he saw each man bending over the paper in turn.

Denman strained to hear, but he couldn’t pick up any sound, even though he saw each man leaning over the paper one by one.

Then they quickly went back to their places below or on deck; and, as the bells were given to the engine room, the rasping of the wireless could be heard.

Then they quickly returned to their spots below deck or on the upper deck; and, as the bells rang for the engine room, the crackling of the wireless could be heard.

As the two cooks came aft, Denman heard them discussing excitedly but inaudibly the matter in hand; and, his curiosity getting the better of his pride, he waited only long enough to see the boat steadied at east-northeast, then went down and forward to the door leading into the passage that led to the galley.

As the two cooks walked toward the back, Denman overheard them discussing the topic excitedly but quietly; his curiosity getting the better of his pride, he paused just long enough to see the boat stabilize at east-northeast, then he went down and forward to the door that led into the passage to the galley.

Billings was doing most of the talking, in a high-pitched, querulous tone, and Daniels answered only by grunts and low-pitched monosyllables.

Billings was doing most of the talking in a high-pitched, whiny voice, and Daniels responded only with grunts and low, single-syllable words.

"Gigantia—ten to-morrow—five million," were a few of the words and phrases Denman caught; and at last he heard the concluding words of the talk.

"Gigantia—ten tomorrow—five million," were a few of the words and phrases Denman caught; and at last he heard the concluding words of the talk.

"Dry up," said Daniels, loudly and threateningly. "Yes, thirteen is an unlucky number; but, if you don't shut up and clear off these dishes, I'll make our number twelve. Glad you've got something to think about besides that woman, but—shut up. You make me tired."

"Shut it," Daniels said loudly and with a threatening tone. "Yeah, thirteen is an unlucky number; but if you don’t keep quiet and clean up these dishes, I’ll make it twelve. I’m glad you’ve got something else to think about besides that woman, but—just shut it. You exhaust me."

Denman went back to Florrie somewhat worried, but no longer puzzled; yet he gave the girl none of his thoughts that evening—he waited until morning, when, after a look around a bright horizon dotted with sail and steam, he said to her as she came up:

Denman returned to Florrie feeling a bit worried, but no longer confused; still, he didn't share any of his thoughts with her that evening—he waited until morning. After taking in the bright horizon scattered with sails and steam, he said to her as she approached:

"Eat all the breakfast you can this morning, Florrie, for it may be some time before we'll eat again."[191]

"Eat as much breakfast as you can this morning, Florrie, because it might be a while before we eat again."[191]

"Why, Billie, what is the matter?" asked the girl.

"Why, Billie, what's wrong?" asked the girl.

"We've traveled at cruising speed all night," he answered, "and now must be up close to the 'corner,' as they call the position where the outbound liners change to the great circle course."

"We've been traveling at cruising speed all night," he replied, "and now we must be getting close to the 'corner,' which is what they call the spot where the outbound liners switch to the great circle route."

"Well?" she said, inquiringly.

"Well?" she asked, curiously.

"Did you ever hear of the Gigantia?"

"Have you ever heard of the Gigantia?"

"Why, of course—you mean the new liner?"

"Of course—you mean the new boat?"

"Yes; the latest and largest steamship built. She was on her maiden passage when this boat left port, and is about due to start east again. Florrie, she carries five million in bullion, and these fellows mean to hold her up."

"Yes, it's the newest and biggest steamship ever made. She was on her first journey when this boat left the port, and she should be getting ready to head east again. Florrie, she’s carrying five million in gold, and these guys plan to rob her."

"Goodness!" exclaimed the girl. "You mean that they will rob her—a big steamship?"

"Wow!" the girl exclaimed. "You mean they're going to rob her—a huge steamship?"

"She's big enough, of course, to tuck this boat down a hatchway; but these passenger boats carry no guns except for saluting, while this boat could sink her with the armament she carries. Look at those torpedoes—eight altogether, and more below decks. Eight compartments could be flooded, and bulkheads are not reliable. But will they dare? Desperate though they are, will they dare fire on a ship full of passengers?"

"She's definitely big enough to fit this boat down a hatchway, but these passenger ships carry no weapons except for saluting, while this boat could sink her with the firepower it has. Look at those torpedoes—there are eight in total, plus more below decks. Eight compartments could be flooded, and the bulkheads aren't trustworthy. But will they have the guts to do it? Desperate as they are, will they really fire on a ship packed with passengers?"

"How did you learn this, Billie? It seems impossible—incredible."

"How did you find this out, Billie? It sounds impossible—amazing."

"Remember the gun and torpedo drill!" said Denman, softly, yet excitedly. "Our being in these latitudes is significant. They put Casey ashore the other night and robbed the captain and me to outfit him. I overheard some of the talk. He has reached New York, secured a position as night operator in a wireless station, studied the financial news, and sent word last night that the Gigantia sails at ten this morning with five million in gold."[192]

"Don't forget the gun and torpedo drill!" Denman said, quietly but with excitement. "Being in this part of the world is important. They put Casey on land the other night and stole from the captain and me to get him ready. I heard some of the conversation. He made it to New York, got a job as a night operator at a wireless station, followed the financial news, and let us know last night that the Gigantia leaves at ten this morning with five million in gold."[192]

"And where do you think she is now?" asked the girl, glancing around the horizon.

"And where do you think she is now?" the girl asked, looking around at the horizon.

"At her dock in New York. She'll be out here late in the afternoon, I think. But, heavens, what chances!—to wait all day, while any craft that comes along may recognize this boat and notify the nearest station! Why didn't they intercept the lane route out at sea, where there is no crowd like this? I can only account for it by the shortage of stores. Yes; that's it. No sane pirate would take such risks. We've plenty of oil and water, but little food."

"At her dock in New York. She'll be out here late in the afternoon, I think. But, good grief, what a gamble!—to wait all day, while any boat that comes by might recognize this vessel and alert the closest station! Why didn’t they intercept the shipping route out at sea, where it’s not so crowded like this? I can only explain it by the lack of supplies. Yes; that’s it. No sensible pirate would take such chances. We’ve got plenty of oil and water, but not much food."

That Denman had guessed rightly was partly indicated by the action of the men and the boat that day.

That Denman had guessed correctly was partly shown by the behavior of the men and the boat that day.

All hands kept the deck, and their first task was to discard the now useless signal mast, which might help identify the boat as the runaway destroyer.

All crew members stayed on deck, and their first job was to get rid of the now pointless signal mast, which could reveal the boat as the escaped destroyer.

Two engineers sawed nearly through the mast at its base, while the others cleared away the light shrouds and forestay. Then a few tugs on the lee shroud sent it overboard, while the men dodged from under. Beyond smashing the bridge rail it did no damage.

Two engineers cut almost all the way through the mast at its base, while the others removed the light shrouds and forestay. Then a few pulls on the lee shroud sent it overboard as the men ducked out of the way. Aside from damaging the bridge railing, it didn't cause any other harm.

The dodging tactics were resumed. A steamer appearing on the east or west horizon, heading so as to pass to the northward or southward, was given a wider berth by a dash at full speed in the opposite direction.

The dodging tactics started up again. When a steamer appeared on the east or west horizon, moving north or south, it was avoided by a quick dash at full speed in the opposite direction.

Every face—even Florrie's and Denman's—wore an anxious, nervous expression, and the tension increased as the hours went by.

Every face—even Florrie's and Denman's—showed an anxious, nervous look, and the tension grew as the hours passed.

Dinner was served, but brought no relief. Men spoke sharply to one another; and Jenkins roared his orders from the bridge, bringing a culmination to the strain that no one could have foreseen.

Dinner was served, but it didn't ease the tension. Men spoke harshly to each other, and Jenkins shouted his orders from the bridge, intensifying the pressure in a way no one could have predicted.

The sudden appearance of an inbound steamer out of a haze that had arisen to the east necessitated[193] immediate full speed. Riley was in charge of the engine room, but Sampson stood at the hatch exercising an unofficial supervision; and it was he that received Jenkins' thundering request for more steam.

The sudden sighting of an incoming steamer out of a mist that had developed to the east required[193] immediate full speed. Riley was running the engine room, but Sampson was at the hatch keeping an unofficial watch; and it was he who got Jenkins' loud demand for more steam.

Sampson, in a voice equally loud, and with more profanity, admonished Jenkins to descend to the lower regions and attend to his own affairs.

Sampson, in a voice just as loud and using even more profanity, told Jenkins to go down and take care of his own business.

Jenkins yielded. Leaving Forsythe in charge of the bridge, he came down the stairs and aft on the run. Not a word was spoken by either; but, with the prescience that men feel at the coming of a fight, the two cooks left their dishes and the engineers their engines to crowd their heads into the hatches. Riley showed his disfigured face over the heads of the other two; and on the bridge Forsythe watched with the same evil grin.

Jenkins gave in. Leaving Forsythe in charge of the bridge, he came down the stairs and ran to the back. Neither of them said a word; however, sensing a fight was about to happen, the two cooks abandoned their dishes and the engineers left their engines to peek through the hatches. Riley showed his scarred face over the heads of the other two, and on the bridge, Forsythe observed with the same wicked grin.

But few blows were passed, then the giants locked, and, twisting and writhing, whirled about the deck. Florrie screamed, but Denman silenced her.

But only a few punches were thrown before the giants grabbed each other, twisting and turning as they spun around the deck. Florrie screamed, but Denman hushed her.

"Nothing can be done," he said, "without violating the parole; and even if—"

"There's nothing we can do," he said, "without breaking the parole; and even if—"

He stopped, for the two huge forms, tightly embraced, had reeled like one solid object to the rail, which, catching them at just above the knees, had sent them overboard, exactly as Sampson had gone before.

He stopped, as the two massive figures, locked in a tight embrace, had swayed like one solid object towards the rail, which, catching them just above the knees, had sent them overboard, just like Sampson had done before.

"Man overboard!" yelled Denman, uselessly, for all had seen. But he threw a life-buoy fastened to the quarter, and was about to throw another, when he looked, and saw that his first was a hundred feet this side of the struggling men.

"Man overboard!" shouted Denman, but it was pointless since everyone had already noticed. He threw a life buoy attached to the side of the boat and was ready to throw another when he looked and realized that the first one was a hundred feet away from the struggling men.

He turned to glance forward. Men were running about frantically, and shouting, but nothing was done, and the boat still held at a matter of forty knots an hour. Riley grinned from the hatch; and, forward on the bridge, Forsythe turned his now sober[194] face away, to look at the compass, and at the steamer fast disappearing in the haze that followed her.

He turned to look ahead. Men were running around frantically and yelling, but nothing was happening, and the boat was still going at about forty knots an hour. Riley smiled from the hatch, and up on the bridge, Forsythe turned his now serious[194] face away to check the compass and watch the steamer quickly disappearing into the mist behind her.

Then, more as an outlet for his anger and disgust than in the hope of saving life, Denman threw the second life-buoy high in air over the stern, and led the shocked and hysterical Florrie down the stairs.

Then, more as a way to release his anger and disgust than in the hope of saving a life, Denman threw the second life-buoy high into the air over the back of the boat and guided the shocked and hysterical Florrie down the stairs.

"Rest here a while," he said, gently, "and try to forget it. I don't know what they'll do now, but—keep your pistol with you at all times."

"Take a break here for a bit," he said softly, "and try to put it out of your mind. I'm not sure what they'll do next, but—keep your gun with you at all times."

He went up with a grave face and many heartfelt misgivings; for, with Forsythe and Riley now the master spirits, things might not go well with them.

He walked up with a serious expression and a lot of worries; with Forsythe and Riley now in charge, things might not turn out well for them.

CHAPTER XXIV

In about ten minutes Forsythe ground the wheel over and headed back; but, though Denman kept a sharp lookout, he saw nothing of the two men or the life-buoys. He could feel no hope for Sampson, who was unable to swim. As for Jenkins, possibly a swimmer, even should he reach a life-buoy, his plight would only be prolonged to a lingering death by hunger and thirst; for there was but one chance in a million that he would be seen and picked up.

In about ten minutes, Forsythe turned the wheel around and headed back; but, even though Denman was keeping a close eye out, he didn’t see anything of the two men or the life buoys. He felt no hope for Sampson, who couldn’t swim. As for Jenkins, who might have been able to swim, even if he reached a life buoy, his situation would only lead to a slow death from hunger and thirst; there was only a one-in-a-million chance that he would be seen and rescued.

After ten minutes on the back track, the boat was logically in about the same position as when she had fled from the steamer; but Forsythe kept on for another ten minutes, when, the haze having enveloped the whole horizon, he stopped the engines, and the boat lost way, rolling sluggishly in the trough.

After ten minutes on the way back, the boat was roughly in the same spot as when she had left the steamer; but Forsythe continued for another ten minutes, and when the haze had surrounded the entire horizon, he shut off the engines, and the boat came to a standstill, swaying slowly in the swell.

There was no wind, and nothing but the long ground swell and the haze to inconvenience them; the first in making it difficult to sight a telescope, the second in hiding everything on the horizon, though hiding the boat herself.

There was no wind, and nothing but the long ground swell and the haze to bother them; the first made it hard to see through a telescope, the second concealed everything on the horizon, including the boat itself.

But at last Forsythe fixed something in the glass,[195] gazing long and intently at a faint spot appearing to the northwest; and Denman, following suit with the binoculars, saw what he was looking at—a huge bulk coming out of the haze carrying one short mast and five funnels. Then he remembered the descriptions he had read of the mighty Gigantia—the only ship afloat with five funnels since the Great Eastern.

But finally, Forsythe adjusted something in the glass,[195] staring for a long time at a faint spot in the northwest. Denman, using the binoculars, followed his gaze and spotted what Forsythe was looking at—a large vessel emerging from the mist with one short mast and five funnels. Then he recalled the descriptions he had read of the mighty Gigantia—the only ship still sailing with five funnels since the Great Eastern.

Forsythe called, and all hands flocked to the bridge, where they discussed the situation; and, as Denman judged by the many faces turned his way, discussed him and Florrie. But whatever resulted from the latter came to nothing.

Forsythe called, and everyone hurried to the bridge, where they talked about the situation; and, as Denman noticed from the many faces looking his way, they talked about him and Florrie. But whatever came from that ended up being nothing.

They suddenly left the bridge, to disappear in the forecastle for a few moments, then to reappear—each man belted and pistoled, and one bringing an outfit to Forsythe on the bridge.

They suddenly left the bridge, disappearing into the forecastle for a few moments, then reappearing—each man strapped with belts and pistols, and one bringing a kit to Forsythe on the bridge.

Two engineers went to the engines, Forsythe rang full speed to them, and the rest, cooks and all, swung the four torpedo tubes to port and manned the forward one.

Two engineers headed to the engines, Forsythe signaled full speed to them, and the rest, including the cooks, swung the four torpedo tubes to the left and staffed the front one.

The big ship seemed to grow in size visibly as her speed, plus the destroyer's, brought them together. In a few moments Denman made out details—six parallel lines of deadlights, one above the other, and extending from bow to stern, a length of a thousand feet; three tiers of deck houses, one above the other amidships; a line of twenty boats to a side along the upper deck, and her after rails black with passengers; while as many as six uniformed officers stood on her bridge—eighty feet above the water line.

The large ship appeared to get bigger as its speed, along with the destroyer's, closed the distance between them. In just a few moments, Denman could see details—six rows of windows, stacked on top of each other, running from the front to the back, stretching a thousand feet in length; three levels of deckhouses, stacked amidships; a row of twenty lifeboats on each side along the upper deck, and the back rails crowded with passengers; while as many as six uniformed officers stood on the bridge—eighty feet above the waterline.

The little destroyer rounded to alongside, and slowed down to a little more than the speed of the larger ship, which permitted her to creep along the huge, black side, inch by inch, until the bridges were nearly abreast. Then a white-whiskered man on the high bridge hailed:

The small destroyer turned and slowed down just a bit faster than the larger ship, allowing her to edge along the massive, dark side, inching forward until the bridges were almost level. Then, an old man with a white beard on the high bridge called out:

"Steamer ahoy! What do you want?"[196]

"Steamer ahead! What do you need?"[196]

"Want all that bullion stowed in your strong room," answered Forsythe through a megaphone; "and, if you please, speak more distinctly, for the wash of your bow wave prevents my hearing what you say."

"Do you want all that gold stored in your vault?" Forsythe replied through a megaphone. "And please, speak more clearly because the sound of your boat's wake is making it hard for me to hear you."

The officer was handed a megaphone, and through it his voice came down like a thunderclap.

The officer was given a megaphone, and through it his voice boomed like thunder.

"You want the bullion stowed in our strong room, do you? Anything else you want, sir?"

"You want the gold stored in our vault, right? Is there anything else you need, sir?"

"Yes," answered Forsythe. "We want a boat full of provisions. Three barrels of flour, the rest in canned meats and vegetables."

"Yes," Forsythe replied. "We need a boat loaded with supplies. Three barrels of flour, and the rest in canned meats and vegetables."

"Anything else?" There was as much derision in the voice as can carry through a megaphone.

"Anything else?" There was as much mockery in the voice as could come through a megaphone.

"That is all," answered Forsythe. "Load your gold into one of your own boats, the provisions in another. Lower them down and let the falls unreeve, so that they will go adrift. We will pick them up."

"That's it," Forsythe said. "Load your gold into one of your boats and the supplies into another. Lower them down and let the lines go loose, so they'll drift away. We'll collect them."

"Well, of all the infernal impudence I ever heard, yours is the worst. I judge that you are that crew of jail-breakers we've heard of that stole a government boat and turned pirates."

"Well, of all the outrageous things I've ever heard, yours is the worst. I believe you are the group of jail-breakers we've heard about who stole a government boat and became pirates."

"You are right," answered Forsythe; "but don't waste our time. Will you give us what we asked for, or shall we sink you?"

"You’re right," Forsythe replied, "but don’t waste our time. Will you give us what we asked for, or should we take you down?"

"Sink us, you scoundrel? You can't, and you'd better not try, or threaten to. Your position is known, and three scouts started this morning from Boston and New York."

"Sink us, you villain? You can't, and you better not try or threaten to. We know where you stand, and three scouts left this morning from Boston and New York."

"That bluff don't go," answered Forsythe. "Will you cough up?"

"That bluff doesn't work," Forsythe replied. "Are you going to pay up?"

"No; most decidedly no!" roared the officer, who might, or might not, have been the captain.

"No; most definitely no!" shouted the officer, who could have been the captain, or maybe not.

"Kelly," said Forsythe, "send that Whitehead straight into him."

"Kelly," Forsythe said, "send that Whitehead right into him."

Whitehead torpedoes, be it known, are mechanical fish of machined steel, self-propelling and self-steering,[197] actuated by a small air engine, and carrying in their "war heads" a charge of over two hundred pounds of guncotton, and in their blunt noses a detonating cap to explode it on contact.

Whitehead torpedoes are mechanical fish made of steel, that move and steer themselves, actuated by a small air engine. They carry over two hundred pounds of guncotton in their "war heads" and have a detonating cap in their blunt noses to explode it upon impact.[197]

At Forsythe's word, Kelly turned a lever on the tube, and the contained torpedo dived gently overboard.

At Forsythe's signal, Kelly pulled a lever on the tube, and the torpedo inside smoothly sliced through the water and went overboard.

Denman, looking closely, saw it appear once on the surface, porpoiselike, before it dived to its indicated depth.

Denman, looking closely, saw it surface for a moment, resembling a porpoise, before it dove to its indicated depth.

"The inhuman devil!" he commented, with gritting teeth.

"The inhuman devil!" he said through clenched teeth.

A muffled report came from the depths. A huge mound of water lifted up, to break into shattered fragments and bubbles. Then these bubbles burst, giving vent to clouds of brown and yellow smoke; while up through the ventilators and out through the opened lower deadlights came more of this smoke, and the sound of human voices, screaming and groaning. These sounds were drowned in the buzzing of thousands of other voices on deck as men, women, and children fought their way toward the stern.

A muffled sound came from below. A massive wave of water surged up, crashing into shattered pieces and bubbles. Then these bubbles popped, releasing clouds of brown and yellow smoke; while more of this smoke escaped through the vents and out of the opened lower portholes, bringing with it the sounds of human voices, screaming and moaning. These noises were overwhelmed by the buzzing of countless other voices on deck as men, women, and children pushed their way toward the back of the ship.

"Do you agree?" yelled Forsythe, through the megaphone. "Do you agree, or shall we unload every torpedo we've got into your hull?"

"Do you agree?" yelled Forsythe through the megaphone. "Do you agree, or should we fire every torpedo we've got at your hull?"

Old Kelly had calmly marshaled the crew to the next torpedo, and looked up to Forsythe for the word. But it did not come.

Old Kelly had calmly organized the crew for the next torpedo and looked up to Forsythe for the signal. But it didn’t come.

Instead, over the buzzing of the voices, came the officer's answer, loud and distinct:

Instead, over the buzzing of the voices, the officer's response came through, loud and clear:

"We agree. We understand that your necks are in the halter, and that you have nothing to lose, even though you should fill every compartment and drown every soul on board this ship. So we will accede to your demands. We will fill one boat with the bullion and another with provisions, and cast them adrift. But do not fire again, for God's sake!"[198]

"We're on the same page. We get that you feel trapped, and you have nothing to lose, even if it means taking every last person on this ship with you. So we'll give in to what you want. We'll load one boat with the gold and another with supplies, and let them go. But please, don’t shoot again, for the love of God!"[198]

"All right," answered Forsythe. "Bear a hand."

"Okay," replied Forsythe. "Give me a hand."

Breast to breast, the two craft charged along, while two boats were lowered to the level of the main deck, and swiftered in to the rail. Sailors appeared from the doors in pairs, each carrying a box that taxed their strength and made them stagger. There were ten in all, and they slowly and carefully ranged them along the bottom of one of the boats, so as to distribute their weight.

Breast to breast, the two ships sped along, while two boats were lowered to the main deck and pulled up to the rail. Sailors came out from the doors in pairs, each carrying a heavy box that tested their strength and made them stumble. There were ten boxes in total, and they carefully arranged them along the bottom of one of the boats to balance the weight.

While this was going on, stewards and galley helpers were filling the other boat with provisions—in boxes, barrels, and packages. Then the word was given, and the boats were cast off and lowered, the tackles of the heavier groaning mightily under the strain.

While this was happening, stewards and kitchen helpers were loading the other boat with supplies—in boxes, barrels, and packages. Then the order was given, and the boats were released and lowered, the rigging of the heavier straining loudly under the load.

When they struck the water, the falls were instantly let go; and, as the boats drifted astern, the tackles unrove their long length from the blocks, and were hauled on board again.

When they hit the water, the falls were immediately released; and as the boats drifted backward, the tackles unwound their long lengths from the blocks and were pulled back on board.

Forsythe stopped the engines, and then backed toward the drifting boats. As the destroyer passed the stern of the giant steamer, a shout rang out; but only Denman heard it above the buzzing of voices. And it seemed that only he saw Casey spring from the high rail of the mammoth into the sea; for the rest were busy grappling for the boat's painters, and Forsythe was looking aft.

Forsythe stopped the engines and then backed toward the drifting boats. As the destroyer passed the back of the giant steamer, a shout rang out; but only Denman heard it above the buzz of voices. It seemed that only he saw Casey jump from the high rail of the massive ship into the sea, while the others were busy grabbing for the boat's ropes, and Forsythe was looking behind.

When the painters were secured and the boats drawn alongside, Forsythe rang for half speed; and the boat, under a port wheel, swung away from the Gigantia, and went ahead.

When the painters were in place and the boats were pulled up next to each other, Forsythe signaled for half speed; the boat, under a port wheel, turned away from the Gigantia and moved forward.

"There is your man Casey," yelled Denman, excitedly. "Are you going to leave him?"

"There’s your guy, Casey," shouted Denman, excitedly. "Are you going to leave him?"

Forsythe, now looking dead ahead, seemed not to hear; but Riley spoke from the hatch:

Forsythe, now staring straight ahead, didn't seem to hear; but Riley spoke from the hatch:

"Hold yer jaw back there, or ye'll get a passage, too."[199]

"Shut your mouth, or you'll get yourself in trouble, too."[199]

With Casey's cries in his ears—sick at heart in the belief that not even a life-buoy would avail, for the giant steamship had not stopped her engines throughout the whole transaction, and was now half a mile away, Denman went down to Florrie, obediently waiting, yet nervous and frightened.

With Casey's screams ringing in his ears—feeling sick at heart, convinced that even a life raft wouldn't help, since the massive steamship hadn't stopped her engines during the whole ordeal and was now half a mile away—Denman went down to Florrie, who was waiting obediently but was also anxious and scared.

He told her nothing of what had occurred—but soothed and quieted her with the assurance that they would be rescued soon.

He didn’t tell her anything about what happened—but he calmed and reassured her that they would be saved soon.

CHAPTER XXV

The engine stopped; and, climbing the steps to look forward, Denman saw the bridge deserted, and the whole ten surrounding an equal number of strong boxes, stamped and burned with official-looking letters and numbers. Farther along were the provision; and a peep astern showed Denman the drifting boats.

The engine stopped, and as Denman climbed the steps to look ahead, he saw the bridge empty, with ten strong boxes around him, marked with official letters and numbers. Further down were the supplies, and a glance behind showed Denman the drifting boats.

The big Gigantia had disappeared in the haze that hid the whole horizon; but up in the western sky was a portent—a black silhouette of irregular out-line, that grew larger as he looked.

The huge Gigantia had vanished into the fog that cloaked the entire horizon; but up in the western sky was an omen—a dark shape with an uneven outline, that expanded as he stared.

It was a monoplane—an advance scout of a scout boat—and Denman recognized the government model. It seemed to have sighted the destroyer, for it came straight on with a rush, circled overhead, and turned back.

It was a single-wing plane—an advance scout of a patrol boat—and Denman recognized the government model. It looked like it had spotted the destroyer, as it came rushing straight in, circled overhead, and then turned back.

There was no signal made; and, as it dwindled away in the west, Denman's attention was attracted to the men surrounding the boxes; only Munson was still watching the receding monoplane. But the rest were busy. With hammers and cold chisels from the engine room they were opening the boxes of treasure.

There was no signal given; and as it faded away in the west, Denman's attention was drawn to the men gathered around the boxes; only Munson was still watching the disappearing monoplane. But the others were busy. With hammers and cold chisels from the engine room, they were opening the treasure boxes.

"Did any one see that fellow before?" demanded Munson, pointing to the spot in the sky.[200]

"Has anyone seen that guy before?" Munson asked, pointing to the spot in the sky.[200]

A few looked, and the others answered with oaths and commands: "Forget it! Open the boxes! Let's have a look at the stuff!"

A few people looked, while the others shouted oaths and commands: "Forget it! Open the boxes! Let's check out what’s inside!"

But Munson spoke again. "Forsythe, how about the big fellow's wireless? We didn't disable it. He has sent the news already. What do you think?"

But Munson spoke again. "Forsythe, what about the big guy's wireless? We didn't take it down. He has already sent the news. What do you think?"

"Oh, shut up!" answered Forsythe, irately. "I didn't think of it. Neither did any one. What of it? Nothing afloat can catch us. Open the box. Let's have a look, and we'll beat it for Africa."

"Oh, shut up!" Forsythe snapped angrily. "I didn't think of it. Neither did anyone else. So what? Nothing out here can catch us. Open the box. Let's take a look and then head for Africa."

"I tell you," vociferated Munson, "that you'd better start now—at full speed, too. That's a scout, and the mother boat isn't far away."

"I’m telling you," shouted Munson, "that you should start now—go full speed, too. That’s a scout, and the main boat isn't far off."

"Will you shut up, or will I shut you up?" shouted Forsythe.

"Will you be quiet, or do I have to make you?" shouted Forsythe.

"You'll not shut me up," retorted Munson. "You're the biggest fool in this bunch, in spite of your bluff. Why don't you go ahead and get out o' this neighborhood?"

"You’re not going to silence me," Munson shot back. "You’re the biggest idiot in this group, despite your bravado. Why don’t you just leave this neighborhood?"

A box cover yielded at this juncture, and Forsythe did not immediately answer. Instead, with Munson himself, and Billings the cook—insanely emitting whoops and yelps as he danced around for a peep—he joined the others in tearing out excelsior from the box. Then the bare contents came to view.

A box cover gave way at this point, and Forsythe didn’t respond right away. Instead, with Munson and Billings the cook—who was crazily whooping and yelping as he danced around to get a look—he joined the others in pulling excelsior out of the box. Then the bare contents were revealed.

"Lead!" howled Riley, as he stood erect, heaving a few men back with his shoulders. "Lead it is, if I know wan metal from another."

"Lead!" shouted Riley as he stood tall, pushing a few men back with his shoulders. "It's lead, if I know one metal from another."

"Open them all," roared Forsythe. "Get the axes—pinch bars—anything."

"Open them all," yelled Forsythe. "Grab the axes—crowbars—anything."

"Start your engine!" yelled Munson; but he was not listened to.

"Start your engine!" shouted Munson, but no one paid attention.

With every implement that they could lay their hands on they attacked the remaining boxes; and, as each in turn disclosed its contents, there went up howls of disappointment and rage. "Lead!" they[201] shouted at last. "All lead! Was this job put up for us?"

With every tool they could find, they went after the remaining boxes; and as each one revealed its contents, there were cries of disappointment and anger. "Lead!" they shouted finally. "All lead! Was this job meant for us?"

"No," yelled Munson, "not for us. Every steamer carrying bullion also carries lead in the same kind of boxes. I've read of it many a time. It's a safeguard against piracy. We've been fooled—that's all."

"No," yelled Munson, "not for us. Every steamer carrying gold also carries lead in the same type of boxes. I've read about it many times. It's a safeguard against piracy. We've been tricked—that's all."

Forsythe answered profanely and as coherently as his rage and excitement would permit.

Forsythe responded with profanity, expressing himself as clearly as his anger and excitement allowed.

Munson replied by holding his fist under Forsythe's nose.

Munson responded by putting his fist right in front of Forsythe's face.

"Get up on the bridge," he said. "And you, Riley, to your engines."

"Get up on the bridge," he said. "And you, Riley, get to your engines."

Riley obeyed the call of the exigency; but Forsythe resisted. He struck Munson's fist away, but received it immediately full in the face. Staggering back, he pulled his revolver; and, before Munson could meet this new antagonism, he aimed and fired. Munson lurched headlong, and lay still.

Riley responded to the urgent situation, but Forsythe fought back. He hit Munson's fist away but got clocked right in the face. Stumbling back, he drew his gun, and before Munson could react to this new threat, he took aim and shot. Munson fell forward and lay still.

Then an uproar began. The others charged on Forsythe, who retreated, with his weapon at arm's length. He held them off until, at his command, all but one had placed his pistol back in the scabbard. The dilatory one was old Kelly; and him Forsythe shot through the heart. Then the pistols were redrawn, and the shooting became general.

Then a commotion started. The others surged toward Forsythe, who stepped back, keeping his weapon extended. He managed to hold them off until, at his signal, all but one had tucked their pistols away. The slow one was old Kelly; Forsythe shot him through the heart. Then the pistols were drawn again, and the shooting broke out everywhere.

How Forsythe, single-handed against the eight remaining men, won in that gun fight can only be explained by the fact that the eight were too wildly excited to aim, or leave each other free to attempt aiming; while Forsythe, a single target, only needed to shoot at the compact body of men to make a hit.

How Forsythe managed to take down the eight remaining men by himself in that gunfight can only be explained by the fact that the eight were too caught up in their excitement to aim or allow each other the chance to aim; while Forsythe, being a single target, only needed to shoot at the tightly packed group of men to hit his mark.

It ended soon with Hawkes, Davis, and Daniels writhing on the deck, and Forsythe hiding, uninjured, behind the forward funnel; while Riley, King, and Dwyer, the three engineers, were retreating into their engine room.[202]

It ended quickly with Hawkes, Davis, and Daniels struggling on the deck, while Forsythe, unhurt, was hiding behind the front funnel; meanwhile, Riley, King, and Dwyer, the three engineers, were heading back into their engine room.[202]

"Now, if you've had enough," shouted Forsythe, "start the engine when I give you the bells." Then he mounted to the bridge and took the wheel.

"Now, if you’re ready," shouted Forsythe, "start the engine when I ring the bells." Then he went up to the bridge and took the wheel.

But, though the starting of the engines at full speed indicated that the engineers had had enough, there was one man left who had not. It was Billings, who danced around the dead and the wounded, shrieking and laughing with the emotions of his disordered brain. But he did not fire on Forsythe, and seemed to have forgotten the animus of the recent friction.

But even though the engines were revved up to full speed, showing that the engineers had reached their limit, one man was still going strong. It was Billings, who danced around the dead and injured, screaming and laughing with the chaos in his mind. However, he didn’t shoot at Forsythe and seemed to have forgotten the tension from their recent conflict.

He drifted aft, muttering to himself, until suddenly he stopped, and fixed his eyes on Denman, who, with gritting teeth, had watched the deadly fracas at the companion.

He drifted toward the back, mumbling to himself, until he suddenly stopped and locked his gaze on Denman, who, with clenched teeth, had been watching the deadly fight at the staircase.

"I told you so. I told you so," rang out the crazed voice of Billings. "A woman aboard ship—a woman aboard ship. Always makes trouble. There, take it!"

"I told you so. I told you so," shouted the frantic voice of Billings. "A woman on board— a woman on board. Always causes problems. There, take that!"

He pulled his revolver and fired; and Denman, stupefied with the unexpected horror of it all, did not know that Florrie had crept up beside him in the companion until he heard her scream in conjunction with the whiz of the bullet through her hair. Then Denman awoke.

He pulled out his revolver and fired; and Denman, stunned by the sudden horror of it all, didn't realize that Florrie had silently approached him from the side until he heard her scream at the same time as the bullet whizzed through her hair. Then Denman snapped back to reality.

After assuring himself of the girl's safety, and pushing her down the companion, he drew his revolver; and, taking careful aim, executed Billings with the cold calmness of a hangman.

After confirming the girl's safety and pushing her down the stairs, he pulled out his revolver; then, taking careful aim, calmly shot Billings like a seasoned executioner.

A bullet, nearly coincident with the report of a pistol, came from the bridge; and there was Forsythe, with one hand on the wheel, facing aft and taking second aim at him.

A bullet, just about the same time as the sound of a pistol, came from the bridge; and there was Forsythe, with one hand on the wheel, looking back and taking a second shot at him.

Denman accepted the challenge, and stepped boldly out of the companion. They emptied their revolvers, but neither did damage; and, as Forsythe reloaded, Denman cast a momentary glance at a black spot in the southern sky.[203]

Denman accepted the challenge and stepped confidently out of the car. They fired their revolvers, but neither caused any harm; and while Forsythe reloaded, Denman took a quick look at a dark spot in the southern sky.[203]

Hurriedly sweeping the upper horizon, he saw still another to the east; while out of the haze in the northwest was emerging a scout cruiser; no doubt the "mother" of the first monoplane. She was but two miles away, and soon began spitting shot and shell, which plowed up the water perilously near.

Hurriedly scanning the upper horizon, he spotted yet another to the east; meanwhile, a scout cruiser was emerging from the haze in the northwest; no doubt the "mother" of the first monoplane. It was just two miles away and soon started firing rounds, splashing dangerously close to the water.

"You're caught, Forsythe," called out Denman, pointing to the south and east. "Will you surrender before we're sunk or killed?"

"You're trapped, Forsythe," Denman yelled, pointing to the south and east. "Are you going to surrender before we go under or get killed?"

Forsythe's answer was another shot.

Forsythe's response was another shot.

"Florrie," called Denman down the companion, "hand me your gun and pass up the tablecloth; then get down that hatch out of the way. We're being fired at."

"Florrie," Denman shouted down the stairs, "give me your gun and hand up the tablecloth; then get down that hatch and get out of the way. We're getting shot at."

She obeyed him; and, with Forsythe's bullets whistling around his head, he hoisted the flag of truce and surrender to the flagstaff. But just a moment too late. A shell entered the boat amidships and exploded in her vitals, sending up through the engine-room hatch a cloud of smoke and white steam, while fragments of the shell punctured the deck from below. But there were no cries of pain or calls for help from the three men in the engine room.

She did what he said; and with Forsythe's bullets whizzing around him, he raised the flag of truce and surrender to the flagpole. But just a moment too late. A shell hit the boat in the middle and blew up in her core, sending up a cloud of smoke and white steam through the engine-room hatch, while bits of the shell tore through the deck from below. But there were no cries of pain or pleas for help from the three men in the engine room.

Forsythe left the bridge. Breathing vengeance and raging like a madman, he rushed aft.

Forsythe left the bridge, filled with rage and a desire for revenge. He stormed toward the back of the ship like a crazed person.

"I'll see you go first!" he shrieked. He fired again and again as he came; then, realizing that he had but one bullet left in his pistol, he halted at the galley hatch, took careful aim, and pulled the trigger for the last time.

"I'll let you go first!" he shouted. He shot repeatedly as he approached; then, realizing he only had one bullet left in his gun, he stopped at the galley hatch, aimed carefully, and pulled the trigger one last time.

There are tricks of the fighting trade taught to naval officers that are not included in the curriculum at Annapolis. Denman, his loaded revolver hanging in his right hand at his side, had waited for this final shot. Like a duelist he watched, not his opponent's hand, but his eye; and, the moment that eye gave him the unconcealable signal to the trigger[204] finger, he ducked his head, and the bullet sped above.

There are tricks of the trade taught to naval officers that aren’t part of the curriculum at Annapolis. Denman, with his loaded revolver hanging at his side in his right hand, had been waiting for this final shot. Like a duelist, he focused not on his opponent's hand but on his eye; and the moment that eye gave him the unmistakable signal to pull the trigger[204] finger, he ducked his head, and the bullet whizzed past.

"Now, Forsythe," he said, as he covered the chagrined marksman, "you should have aimed lower and to the right—but that's all past now. This boat is practically captured, and I'm not going to kill you; for, even though it would not be murder, there is no excuse in my conscience for it. Whether the boat sinks or not, we will be taken off in time, for that fellow over yonder is coming, and has ceased firing. But before you are out of my hands I want to settle an old score with you—one dating from our boyhood, which you'll perhaps remember. Toss that gun forward and step aft a bit."

"Now, Forsythe," he said, as he covered the frustrated marksman, "you should have aimed lower and to the right—but that’s all in the past now. This boat is practically captured, and I’m not going to kill you; even though it wouldn’t be murder, there’s no justification for it in my conscience. Whether the boat sinks or not, we’ll be rescued in time, because that guy over there is coming, and he’s stopped firing. But before you get out of my hands, I want to settle an old score with you—one from our childhood that you might remember. Toss that gun forward and step back a bit."

Forsythe, his face working convulsively, obeyed him.

Forsythe, his face twitching, complied.

"Florrie!" called Denman down the hatch. "Come up now. We're all right."

"Florrie!" Denman shouted down the hatch. "Come up now. We're okay."

She came, white in the face, and stood beside him.

She approached, pale and anxious, and stood next to him.

"Off with your coat, Forsythe, and stand up to me. We'll finish that old fight. Here, girl, hold this gun."

"Take off your coat, Forsythe, and face me. We're going to settle that old argument. Here, girl, take this gun."

Florrie took the pistol, and the two men discarded their jackets and faced each other.

Florrie grabbed the pistol, and the two men tossed aside their jackets and faced off against each other.

There is hardly need of describing in detail the fist fight that followed. It was like all such, where one man is slightly the superior of the other in skill, strength, and agility.

There’s really no need to describe in detail the fistfight that followed. It was like any other, where one man is just a bit better than the other in skill, strength, and agility.

In this case that one was Denman; and, though again and again he felt the weight of Forsythe's fist, and reeled to the deck occasionally, he gradually tired out his heavier, though weaker, adversary; and at last, with the whole weight of his body behind it, dealt a crashing blow on Forsythe's chin.

In this situation, that was Denman; and, even though he repeatedly felt the force of Forsythe's punches and occasionally stumbled to the deck, he slowly wore down his larger but weaker opponent. Finally, putting all his weight into it, he landed a powerful hit on Forsythe's chin.

Denman's old-time foe staggered backward and fell face upward. He rolled his head to the right and to the left a few times, then sank into unconsciousness.[205]

Denman's old enemy stumbled back and fell on his back. He turned his head to the right and left a few times before losing consciousness.[205]

Denman looked down on him, waiting for a movement, but none came. Forsythe had been knocked out, and for the last time. Florrie's scream aroused Denman.

Denman looked down at him, waiting for him to move, but nothing happened. Forsythe had been knocked out, and this time it was for good. Florrie's scream snapped Denman to attention.

"Is the boat sinking, Billie?"

"Is the boat going down, Billie?"

He looked, and sprang for a life-buoy, which he slipped over Florrie's head. The bow of the boat was flush with the water, which was lapping at the now quiet bodies of the dead and wounded men forward. He secured another life-buoy for himself; and, as he donned the cork ring, a hail came from abeam.

He looked around and jumped for a life jacket, which he slipped over Florrie's head. The front of the boat was level with the water, which was gently lapping at the still bodies of the dead and injured men ahead. He got another life jacket for himself; and as he put on the cork ring, he heard someone call out from the side.

"Jump!" it said. "Jump, or you'll be carried down with the wash."

"Jump!" it said. "Jump, or you'll get washed away."

The big scout ship was but a few lengths away, and a boat full of armed men was approaching.

The large scout ship was just a short distance away, and a boat full of armed men was heading toward it.

Hand in hand they leaped into the sea; and Denman, towing the girl by the becket of her life-buoy, paid no attention to the sinking hull until satisfied that they were safe from the suction.

Hand in hand, they jumped into the sea, and Denman, pulling the girl along by the strap of her life jacket, didn't pay any attention to the sinking boat until he was sure they were safe from being pulled under.

When he looked, the bow was under water, the stern rising in the air, higher and higher, until a third of the after body was exposed; then it slid silently, but for the bursting of huge air bubbles, out of sight in the depths.

When he looked, the bow was underwater, the stern rising higher and higher until a third of the back end was exposed; then it slipped silently, except for the popping of large air bubbles, out of sight into the depths.


About a year later, Lieutenant Denman received a letter with a Paris postmark, which he opened in the presence of his wife. In it was a draft on a Boston bank, made out to his order.

About a year later, Lieutenant Denman got a letter with a Paris postmark, which he opened in front of his wife. Inside was a check from a Boston bank, made out to him.

"Good!" he exclaimed, as he glanced down the letter. "Listen, Florrie, here's something that pleases me as much as my exoneration by the Board of Inquiry." Then he read to her the letter:

"Great!" he said, looking down at the letter. "Hey, Florrie, this makes me just as happy as being cleared by the Board of Inquiry." Then he read the letter to her:

"Dear Sir: Inasmuch as you threw two life-buoys over for us you may be glad, even at this late period, to know that we got them. The fight stopped when we hit the water, and since[206] then Sampson and myself have been chums. I saw both buoys thrown and held Sampson up while I swam with him to the first; then, from the top of a sea, I saw the other, and, getting it, returned to him. We were picked up by a fisherman next day, but you will not mind, sir, if I do not tell you where we landed, or how we got here, or where we'll be when this letter reaches you. We will not be here, and never again in the United States. Yet we want to thank you for giving us a chance for our lives.

"Dear Sir/Madam: Since you threw two life buoys our way, you might be glad to hear, even at this late stage, that we managed to grab them. The fight stopped when we hit the water, and since[206] then, Sampson and I have become good friends. I saw both buoys thrown and supported Sampson while I swam with him to the first. Then, from the top of a wave, I spotted the other one, retrieved it, and went back to him. A fisherman picked us up the next day, but you won’t mind, sir, if I don’t tell you where we landed, how we got here, or where we’ll be when this letter reaches you. We won’t be here, and we’ll never be back in the United States. Yet we want to thank you for giving us a chance to save our lives."

"We read in the Paris Herald of your hearing before the Board of Inquiry, and the story you told of the mess Forsythe made of things, and the final sinking of the boat. Of course we were sorry for them, for they were our mates; but they ought not to have gone back on Casey, even though they saw fit to leave Sampson and me behind. And, thinking this way, we are glad that you licked Forsythe, even at the last minute.

"We read in the Paris Herald about your hearing in front of the Board of Inquiry, and the story you shared about the mess Forsythe created and the final sinking of the boat. Of course, we felt bad for them because they were our friends, but they shouldn't have turned their backs on Casey, even if they decided to leave Sampson and me behind. With that in mind, we're glad you took down Forsythe, even right at the end."

"We inclose a draft for five hundred and fifty dollars, which we would like you to cash, and pay the captain, whose name we do not know, the money we took from his desk. We hope that what is left will square up for the clothes and money we took from your room. You see, as we did not give Casey but a little of the money, and it came in mighty handy for us two when we got ashore, it seems that we are obligated to return it. I will only say, to conclude, that we got it honestly.

"We're sending you a check for five hundred and fifty dollars, which we'd like you to cash and give to the captain, whose name we don’t know, for the money we took from his desk. We hope that what’s left will cover the clothes and money we took from your room. You see, since we only gave Casey a small portion of the money, and it really helped us when we got ashore, it seems we need to return it. I'll just say to wrap this up that we got it honestly."

"Sampson joins with me in our best respects to Miss Fleming and yourself.

"Sampson sends his regards along with mine to Miss Fleming and you."

"Truly yours,

Sincerely yours,

"Herbert Jenkins."

Herbert Jenkins.

"Oh, I'm glad, Billie!" she exclaimed. "They are honest men, after all."

"Oh, I'm so glad, Billie!" she said. "They really are honest guys, after all."

"Honest men?" repeated Denman, quizzically. "Yet they stole a fine destroyer from Uncle Sam!"

"Honest men?" Denman asked, raising an eyebrow. "Yet they stole a great destroyer from Uncle Sam!"

"I don't care," she said, stoutly. "I'm glad they were saved. And, Billie boy"—her hands were on his shoulders—"if they hadn't stolen that fine destroyer, I wouldn't be here to-day looking into your eyes."

"I don't care," she said firmly. "I'm glad they were saved. And, Billie boy"—her hands were on his shoulders—"if they hadn't stolen that great destroyer, I wouldn't be here today looking into your eyes."

And Billie, gathering her into his arms, let it go at that.

And Billie, pulling her into his arms, left it at that.


BEYOND THE SPECTRUM

The long-expected crisis was at hand, and the country was on the verge of war. Jingoism was rampant. Japanese laborers were mobbed on the western slope, Japanese students were hazed out of colleges, and Japanese children stoned away from playgrounds. Editorial pages sizzled with burning words of patriotism; pulpits thundered with invocations to the God of battles and prayers for the perishing of the way of the ungodly. Schoolboy companies were formed and paraded with wooden guns; amateur drum-corps beat time to the throbbing of the public pulse; militia regiments, battalions, and separate companies of infantry and artillery, drilled, practiced, and paraded; while the regular army was rushed to the posts and garrisons of the Pacific Coast, and the navy, in three divisions, guarded the Hawaiian Islands, the Philippines, and the larger ports of western America. For Japan had a million trained men, with transports to carry them, battle-ships to guard them; with the choice of objective when she was ready to strike; and she was displaying a national secrecy about her choice especially irritating to molders of public opinion and lovers of fair play. War was not yet declared by either side, though the Japanese minister at Washington had quietly sailed for Europe on private business, and the American minister at Tokio, with several consuls and clerks scattered around the ports of Japan, had left their jobs hurriedly, for reasons connected with their general health. This was the situation when the cabled news from Manila told of the[208] staggering into port of the scout cruiser Salem with a steward in command, a stoker at the wheel, the engines in charge of firemen, and the captain, watch-officers, engineers, seamen gunners, and the whole fighting force of the ship stricken with a form of partial blindness which in some cases promised to become total.

The long-anticipated crisis was here, and the country was almost at war. Jingoism was everywhere. Japanese laborers were attacked on the west coast, Japanese students were bullied out of colleges, and Japanese children were stoned away from playgrounds. Editorials were filled with fiery expressions of patriotism; preachers were calling on the God of war and praying for the downfall of the wicked. Groups of schoolboys formed and marched with wooden guns; amateur drum corps kept the beat to the excitement of the public; militia units, battalions, and individual companies of infantry and artillery trained, practiced, and paraded; while the regular army was quickly sent to the posts and garrisons on the Pacific Coast, and the navy, in three divisions, safeguarded the Hawaiian Islands, the Philippines, and the major ports of the western United States. Japan had a million trained soldiers, with ships to transport them and battleships to protect them; she could choose her target whenever she was ready to strike; and she was keeping her plans secret, which was especially frustrating for public opinion formers and advocates of fairness. Although war had not yet been declared by either side, the Japanese minister in Washington had quietly left for Europe on private business, and the American minister in Tokyo, along with several consuls and staff scattered around Japanese ports, had abruptly left their posts for health-related reasons. This was the situation when news from Manila reported the [208] arrival of the scout cruiser Salem, commanded by a steward, with a stoker at the wheel, the engines managed by firemen, while the captain, watch officers, engineers, sailors, gunners, and the entire fighting crew of the ship were stricken with a form of partial blindness, which in some cases seemed likely to become total.

The cruiser was temporarily out of commission and her stricken men in the hospital; but by the time the specialists had diagnosed the trouble as amblyopia, from some sudden shock to the optic nerve—followed in cases by complete atrophy, resulting in amaurosis—another ship came into Honolulu in the same predicament. Like the other craft four thousand miles away, her deck force had been stricken suddenly and at night. Still another, a battle-ship, followed into Honolulu, with fully five hundred more or less blind men groping around her decks; and the admiral on the station called in all the outriders by wireless. They came as they could, some hitting sand-bars or shoals on the way, and every one crippled and helpless to fight. The diagnosis was the same—amblyopia, atrophy of the nerve, and incipient amaurosis; which in plain language meant dimness of vision increasing to blindness.

The cruiser was temporarily out of action and her injured crew were in the hospital; but by the time the doctors figured out the issue as amblyopia, caused by some sudden shock to the optic nerve—often leading to complete nerve degeneration and resulting in blindness—another ship arrived in Honolulu with the same problem. Like the previous vessel four thousand miles away, her crew had been struck unexpectedly during the night. Another ship, a battleship, came into Honolulu with about five hundred more or less blind men stumbling around her decks; and the admiral in charge called in all the nearby ships by radio. They arrived as they could, some running aground or hitting shallow areas on the way, and each one was damaged and unable to fight. The diagnosis was the same—amblyopia, nerve degeneration, and early signs of blindness; which in simple terms meant worsening vision leading to complete blindness.

Then came more news from Manila. Ship after ship came in, or was towed in, with fighting force sightless, and the work being done by the "black gang" or the idlers, and each with the same report—the gradual dimming of lights and outlines as the night went on, resulting in partial or total blindness by sunrise. And now it was remarked that those who escaped were the lower-deck workers, those whose duties kept them off the upper deck and away from gunports and deadlights. It was also suggested that the cause was some deadly attribute of[209] the night air in these tropical regions, to which the Americans succumbed; for, so far, the coast division had escaped.

Then more news arrived from Manila. Ship after ship came in, or was pulled in, with the crew blind and the work being done by the "black gang" or those loafing around, each bringing the same report—the gradual fading of lights and outlines as the night progressed, leading to partial or total blindness by sunrise. It was noted that those who managed to escape were the lower-deck workers, those whose jobs kept them away from the upper deck and out of reach of gunports and deadlights. There was also a suggestion that the cause was some lethal quality of the night air in these tropical areas, which the Americans fell victim to; because, so far, the coastal division had remained unaffected.

In spite of the efforts of the Government, the Associated Press got the facts, and the newspapers of the country changed the burden of their pronouncements. Bombastic utterances gave way to bitter criticism of an inefficient naval policy that left the ships short of fighters in a crisis. The merging of the line and the staff, which had excited much ridicule when inaugurated, now received more intelligent attention. Former critics of the change not only condoned it, but even demanded the wholesale granting of commissions to skippers and mates of the merchant service; and insisted that surgeons, engineers, paymasters, and chaplains, provided they could still see to box the compass, should be given command of the torpedo craft and smaller scouts. All of which made young Surgeon Metcalf, on waiting orders at San Francisco, smile sweetly and darkly to himself: for his last appointment had been the command of a hospital ship, in which position, though a seaman, navigator, and graduate of Annapolis, he had been made the subject of newspaper ridicule and official controversy, and had even been caricatured as going into battle in a ship armored with court-plaster and armed with hypodermic syringes.

Despite the Government's efforts, the Associated Press uncovered the facts, and the country's newspapers shifted the tone of their statements. Grandiose speeches were replaced by sharp criticism of an ineffective naval policy that left ships lacking fighters during a crisis. The merging of line and staff, which had been the subject of much mockery when it was introduced, now received more thoughtful consideration. Former critics of this change not only accepted it but also called for widespread commissions to be granted to captains and mates of the merchant service; they insisted that surgeons, engineers, paymasters, and chaplains, as long as they could still navigate, should be given command of torpedo boats and smaller scouts. All of this made young Surgeon Metcalf, waiting for orders in San Francisco, smile both sweetly and darkly to himself; his last assignment had been the command of a hospital ship, where, despite being a sailor, a navigator, and a graduate of Annapolis, he became the target of newspaper ridicule and official disputes, even being caricatured as heading into battle in a ship armored with band-aids and armed with hypodermic needles.

Metcalf had resigned as ensign to take up the study and practice of medicine, but at the beginning of the war scare had returned to his first love, relinquishing a lucrative practice as eye-specialist to tender his services to the Government. And the Government had responded by ranking him with his class as junior lieutenant, and giving him the aforesaid command, which he was glad to be released from. But his classmates and brother officers had not responded[210] so promptly with their welcome, and Metcalf found himself combating a naval etiquette that was nearly as intolerant of him as of other appointees from civil life. It embittered him a little, but he pulled through; for he was a likable young fellow, with a cheery face and pleasant voice, and even the most hide-bound product of Annapolis could not long resist his personality. So he was not entirely barred out of official gossip and speculations, and soon had an opportunity to question some convalescents sent home from Honolulu. All told the same story and described the same symptoms, but one added an extra one. An itching and burning of the face had accompanied the attack, such as is produced by sunburn.

Metcalf had given up his position as ensign to study and practice medicine, but at the start of the war scare, he returned to his first passion, leaving behind a successful career as an eye specialist to offer his services to the government. The government responded by promoting him to junior lieutenant, ranking him with his classmates and assigning him the command that he was relieved to step back from. However, his classmates and fellow officers were less welcoming, and Metcalf found himself facing a naval etiquette that was almost as unwelcoming to him as it was to other appointees from civilian life. This made him a bit frustrated, but he managed to get through it; he was a likable young guy, with a cheerful face and a pleasant voice, and even the most stubborn Annapolis graduate couldn’t resist his charm for long. Therefore, he was not completely excluded from official gossip and speculations, and soon had the chance to speak with some convalescents who had been sent home from Honolulu. They all told the same story and described the same symptoms, but one added an extra symptom. An itching and burning sensation on the face had accompanied the attack, similar to what happens with sunburn.

"And where were you that night when it came?" asked Metcalf, eagerly.

"And where were you that night when it happened?" asked Metcalf, eagerly.

"On the bridge with the captain and watch-officers. It was all hands that night. We had made out a curious light to the north'ard, and were trying to find out what it was."

"On the bridge with the captain and watch officers. It was all hands on deck that night. We spotted a strange light to the north and were trying to figure out what it was."

"What kind of a light?"

"What type of light?"

"Well, it was rather faint, and seemed to be about a mile away. Sometimes it looked red, then green, or yellow, or blue."

"Well, it was pretty faint and seemed to be about a mile away. Sometimes it looked red, then green, or yellow, or blue."

"And then it disappeared?"

"And then it vanished?"

"Yes, and though we steamed toward it with all the searchlights at work, we never found where it came from."

"Yes, and even though we approached it with all the searchlights on, we never figured out where it came from."

"What form did it take—a beam or a glow?"

"What shape did it have—a beam or a glow?"

"It wasn't a glow—radiation—and it didn't seem to be a beam. It was an occasional flash, and in this sense was like a radiation—that is, like the spokes of a wheel, each spoke with its own color. But that was at the beginning. In three hours none of us could have distinguished colors."

"It wasn't a glow—radiation—and it didn't seem to be a beam. It was an occasional flash, and in this sense was like radiation—that is, like the spokes of a wheel, each spoke with its own color. But that was at the beginning. In three hours, none of us could have distinguished colors."

Metcalf soon had an opportunity to question[211] others. The first batch of invalid officers arrived from Manila, and these, on being pressed, admitted that they had seen colored lights at the beginning of the night. These, Metcalf remarked, were watch-officers, whose business was to look for strange lights and investigate them. But one of them added this factor to the problem.

Metcalf soon had a chance to ask[211] others questions. The first group of invalid officers came from Manila, and when pressed, they admitted they had seen colored lights at the start of the night. Metcalf pointed out that these were watch-officers, whose job was to look for unusual lights and check them out. But one of them contributed another piece to the puzzle.

"And it was curious about Brainard, the most useless and utterly incompetent man ever graduated. He was so near-sighted that he couldn't see the end of his nose without glasses; but it was he that took the ship in, with the rest of us eating with our fingers and asking our way to the sick-bay."

"And it was curious about Brainard, the most useless and completely incompetent guy ever to graduate. He was so nearsighted that he couldn't see the tip of his nose without glasses; but he was the one who guided the ship in, while the rest of us were eating with our fingers and asking for directions to the sick bay."

"And Brainard wore his glasses that night?'" asked Metcalf.

"And Brainard wore his glasses that night?" asked Metcalf.

"Yes; he couldn't see without them. It reminds me of Nydia, the blind girl who piloted a bunch out of Pompeii because she was used to the darkness. Still, Brainard is hardly a parallel."

"Yeah; he couldn't see without them. It reminds me of Nydia, the blind girl who led a group out of Pompeii because she was familiar with the dark. Still, Brainard is not really a good comparison."

"Were his glasses the ordinary kind, or pebbles?"

"Were his glasses the regular kind, or just pebbles?"

"Don't know. Which are the cheapest? That's the kind."

"Not sure. Which ones are the cheapest? That's the kind."

"The ordinary kind."

"Just the usual kind."

"Well, he had the ordinary kind—like himself. And he'll get special promotion. Oh, Lord! He'll be jumped up a dozen numbers."

"Well, he had the regular kind—just like him. And he’ll get a special promotion. Oh, man! He’ll be moved up a dozen levels."

"Well," said Metcalf, mysteriously, "perhaps not. Just wait."

"Well," Metcalf said mysteriously, "maybe not. Just wait."

Metcalf kept his counsel, and in two weeks there came Japan's declaration of war in a short curt note to the Powers at Washington. Next day the papers burned with news, cabled via St. Petersburg and London, of the sailing of the Japanese fleet from its home station, but for where was not given—in all probability either the Philippines or the Hawaiian Islands. But when, next day, a torpedo-boat came into San Francisco in command of the cook, with[212] his mess-boy at the wheel, conservatism went to the dogs, and bounties were offered for enlistment at the various navy-yards, while commissions were made out as fast as they could be signed, and given to any applicant who could even pretend to a knowledge of yachts. And Surgeon George Metcalf, with the rank of junior lieutenant, was ordered to the torpedo-boat above mentioned, and with him as executive officer a young graduate of the academy, Ensign Smith, who with the enthusiasm and courage of youth combined the mediocrity of inexperience and the full share of the service prejudice against civilians.

Metcalf kept quiet, and two weeks later came Japan's declaration of war in a brief, blunt note sent to the Powers in Washington. The next day, the newspapers were filled with reports, sent via St. Petersburg and London, about the Japanese fleet leaving its home base, though its destination wasn’t specified—most likely either the Philippines or the Hawaiian Islands. But when, the following day, a torpedo boat arrived in San Francisco with the cook in charge and his mess boy at the helm, caution went out the window. Bounties were offered for enlistment at the different navy yards, and commissions were issued as quickly as they could be signed, granted to anyone who could even pretend to know about yachts. Surgeon George Metcalf, with the rank of junior lieutenant, was ordered to the aforementioned torpedo boat, and alongside him as executive officer was a young academy graduate, Ensign Smith, who combined the enthusiasm and bravery of youth with the naivety of inexperience and a hefty share of the service's bias against civilians.

This prejudice remained in full force, unmodified by the desperate situation of the country; and the unstricken young officers filling subordinate positions on the big craft, while congratulating him, openly denied his moral right to a command that others had earned a better right to by remaining in the service; and the old jokes, jibes, and satirical references to syringes and sticking-plaster whirled about his head as he went to and fro, fitting out his boat and laying in supplies. And when they learned—from young Mr. Smith—that among these supplies was a large assortment of plain-glass spectacles, of no magnifying power whatever, the ridicule was unanimous and heartfelt; even the newspapers taking up the case from the old standpoint and admitting that the line ought to be drawn at lunatics and foolish people. But Lieutenant Metcalf smiled and went quietly ahead, asking for and receiving orders to scout.

This bias was still strong and unchanged, despite the country's dire situation; the young officers in lower ranks on the large ship congratulated him but openly disputed his right to lead, arguing that others deserved it more for staying in the service. Jokes, taunts, and sarcastic remarks about syringes and band-aids swirled around him as he prepared his boat and stocked up on supplies. When they found out from young Mr. Smith that among the supplies were a large number of plain-glass glasses with no magnifying ability, the mockery was overwhelming and sincere; even the newspapers chimed in, insisting that the line should be drawn at the insane and the foolish. Yet Lieutenant Metcalf just smiled and moved forward, asking for and receiving orders to scout.

He received them the more readily, as all the scouts in the squadron, including the torpedo-flotilla and two battle-ships, had come in with blinded crews. Their stories were the same—they had all seen the mysterious colored lights, had gone blind, and a few had felt the itching and tingling of sunburn. And the admiral gleaned one crew of whole men from the[213] fleet, and with it manned his best ship, the Delaware.

He welcomed them even more because all the scouts in the squadron, including the torpedo flotilla and two battleships, had returned with blinded crews. Their accounts were identical—they all reported seeing the strange colored lights, had gone blind, and a few experienced the itching and tingling of sunburn. The admiral gathered one intact crew from the [213] fleet and used them to crew his best ship, the Delaware.

Metcalf went to sea, and was no sooner outside the Golden Gate than he opened his case of spectacles, and scandalized all hands, even his executive officer, by stern and explicit orders to wear them night and day, putting on a pair himself as an example.

Metcalf went to sea, and as soon as he passed through the Golden Gate, he pulled out his glasses and shocked everyone on board, including his executive officer, by giving clear and strict orders to wear them all the time, putting on a pair himself to set an example.

A few of the men attested good eyesight; but this made no difference, he explained. They were to wear them or take the consequences, and as the first man to take the consequences was Mr. Smith, whom he sent to his room for twenty-four hours for appearing on deck without them five minutes afterward, the men concluded that he was in earnest and obeyed the order, though with smiles and silent ridicule. Another explicit command they received more readily: to watch out for curious-looking craft, and for small objects such as floating casks, capsized tubs or boats, et cetera. And this brought results the day after the penitent Smith was released. They sighted a craft without spars steaming along on the horizon and ran down to her. She was a sealer, the skipper explained, when hailed, homeward bound under the auxiliary. She had been on fire, but the cause of the fire was a mystery. A few days before a strange-looking vessel had passed them, a mile away. She was a whaleback sort of a hull, with sloping ends, without spars or funnels, only a slim pole amidships, and near its base a projection that looked like a liner's crow's-nest. While they watched, their foremast burst into flames, and while they were rigging their hose the mainmast caught fire. Before this latter was well under way they noticed a round hole burnt deeply into the mast, of about four inches diameter. Next, the topsides caught fire, and they had barely saved their craft, letting their masts burn to do so.

A few of the men claimed they had good eyesight, but that didn't matter, he explained. They were to wear them or deal with the consequences, and since the first person to face those consequences was Mr. Smith—who he sent to his room for twenty-four hours for being on deck without them just five minutes later—the men figured he was serious and followed the order, though they did so with smiles and quiet mockery. They took another clear command more seriously: to keep an eye out for suspicious-looking boats and for small things like floating barrels, overturned tubs, or boats, etc. This paid off the day after the repentant Smith was let go. They spotted a boat without masts moving along the horizon and hurried over to it. The skipper explained when they called out that it was a sealing vessel heading home under motor power. It had been on fire, but the reason for the fire was a mystery. A few days earlier, a strange-looking ship had passed them, a mile away. It had a whaleback hull with sloping ends, no masts or funnels, just a thin pole in the middle, and near its base was a projection that looked like a liner's crow's-nest. While they were watching, their foremast suddenly caught fire, and as they were getting their hose ready, the mainmast ignited too. Before they could properly deal with the latter, they noticed a round hole burned deep into the mast, about four inches in diameter. Then the sides caught fire, and they barely managed to save their boat, letting their masts burn to do so.

"Was it a bright, sunshiny day?" asked Metcalf.[214]

"Was it a bright, sunny day?" asked Metcalf.[214]

"Sure. Four days ago. He was heading about sou'west, and going slow."

"Sure. Four days ago. He was heading southwest and moving slowly."

"Anything happen to your eyesight?"

"Did anything happen to your eyesight?"

"Say—yes. One of my men's gone stone blind. Thinks he must have looked squarely at the sun when he thought he was looking at the fire up aloft."

"Say—yeah. One of my guys has gone completely blind. He thinks he must have stared straight at the sun when he thought he was looking at the fire above."

"It wasn't the sun. Keep him in utter darkness for a week at least. He'll get well. What was your position when you met that fellow?"

"It wasn't the sun. Keep him in complete darkness for at least a week. He'll recover. What was your situation when you encountered that guy?"

"About six hundred miles due nor'west from here."

"About six hundred miles directly northwest from here."

"All right. Look out for Japanese craft. War is declared."

"Okay. Watch out for Japanese crafts. War has been declared."

Metcalf plotted a new course, designed to intercept that of the mysterious craft, and went on, so elated by the news he had heard that he took his gossipy young executive into his confidence.

Metcalf set a new course aimed at intercepting the mysterious craft and, feeling so excited by the news he had received, confided in his chatty young executive.

"Mr. Smith," he said, "that sealer described one of the new seagoing submersibles of the Japanese, did he not?"

"Mr. Smith," he said, "that sealer described one of the new Japanese submarines, right?"

"Yes, sir, I think he did—a larger submarine, without any conning-tower and the old-fashioned periscope. They have seven thousand miles' cruising radius, enough to cross the Pacific."

"Yes, sir, I think he did—a bigger submarine, without any conning tower and the outdated periscope. They have a cruising range of seven thousand miles, enough to cross the Pacific."

By asking questions of various craft, and by diligent use of a telescope, Metcalf found his quarry three days later—a log-like object on the horizon, with the slim white pole amidships and the excrescence near its base.

By asking questions about different crafts and by carefully using a telescope, Metcalf found what he was looking for three days later—a log-shaped object on the horizon, with a thin white pole in the middle and a protrusion near its base.

"Wait till I get his bearing by compass," said Metcalf to his chief officer, "then we'll smoke up our specs and run down on him. Signal him by the International Code to put out his light, and to heave to, or we'll sink him."

"Wait until I get his position with the compass," Metcalf said to his chief officer. "Then we'll light up our binoculars and go after him. Signal him using the International Code to turn off his light and stop moving, or we'll sink him."

Mr. Smith bowed to his superior, found the numbers of these commands in the code book, and with a string of small flags at the signal-yard, and every man aboard viewing the world darkly through a[215] smoky film, the torpedo-boat approached the stranger at thirty knots. But there was no blinding glare of light in their eyes, and when they were within a hundred yards of the submersible, Metcalf removed his glasses for a moment's distinct vision. Head and shoulders out of a hatch near the tube was a man waving a white handkerchief. He rang the stopping bells.

Mr. Smith nodded to his boss, located the command numbers in the codebook, and with a row of small flags at the signal yard, and everyone on board looking out at the world through a[215] smoky haze, the torpedo boat sped toward the stranger at thirty knots. But there was no blinding light in their eyes, and when they were about a hundred yards from the submarine, Metcalf took off his glasses for a clearer view. A man was popping his head and shoulders out of a hatch near the tube, waving a white handkerchief. He rang the stopping bells.

"He surrenders, Mr. Smith," he said, joyously, "and without firing a torpedo!"

"He gives up, Mr. Smith," he said, happily, "and without firing a single torpedo!"

He examined the man through the telescope and laughed.

He looked at the man through the telescope and laughed.

"I know him," he said. Then funneling his hands, he hailed:

"I know him," he said. Then cupping his hands, he shouted:

"Do you surrender to the United States of America?"

"Do you give up to the United States of America?"

"I surrender," answered the man. "I am helpless."

"I give up," the man replied. "I can't do anything."

"Then come aboard without arms. I'll send a boat."

"Then come on board without any weapons. I'll send a boat."

A small dinghy-like boat was dispatched, and it returned with the man, a Japanese in lieutenant's uniform, whose beady eyes twinkled in alarm as Metcalf greeted him.

A small dinghy-like boat was sent out, and it came back with a man, a Japanese in a lieutenant's uniform, whose beady eyes sparkled in alarm as Metcalf greeted him.

"Well, Saiksi, you perfected it, didn't you?—my invisible searchlight, that I hadn't money to go on with."

"Well, Saiksi, you nailed it, didn’t you?—my invisible searchlight, which I didn’t have the money to continue."

The Jap's eyes sought the deck, then resumed their Asiatic steadiness.

The man's eyes scanned the deck before returning to their calm, steady gaze.

"Metcalf—this you," he said, "in command? I investigated and heard you had resigned to become a doctor."

"Metcalf—this is you," he said, "in charge? I looked into it and heard you quit to become a doctor."

"But I came back to the service, Saiksi. Thanks to you and your light—my light, rather—I am in command here in place of men you blinded. Saiksi, you deserve no consideration from me, in spite of our rooming together at Annapolis. You took—I[216] don't say stole—my invention, and turned it against the country that educated you. You, or your confrères, did this before a declaration of war. You are a pirate, and I could string you up to my signal-yard and escape criticism."

"But I returned to service, Saiksi. Thanks to you and your light—my light, really—I’m in charge here instead of the men you blinded. Saiksi, you don't deserve any consideration from me, despite us sharing a room at Annapolis. You took—I won’t say stole—my invention and used it against the country that raised you. You or your confrères did this before we declared war. You’re a pirate, and I could hang you from my signal yard without fear of criticism."

"I was under orders from my superiors, Captain Metcalf."

"I was instructed by my superiors, Captain Metcalf."

"They shall answer to mine. You shall answer to me. How many boats have you equipped with my light?"

"They will respond to me. You will respond to me. How many boats have you outfitted with my light?"

"There are but three. It is very expensive."

"There are only three. It's very expensive."

"One for our Philippine squadron, one for the Hawaiian, and one for the coast. You overdid things, Saiksi. If you hadn't set fire to that sealer the other day, I might not have found you. It was a senseless piece of work that did you no good. Oh, you are a sweet character! How do you get your ultraviolet rays—by filtration or prismatic dispersion?"

"One for our Philippine squadron, one for the Hawaiian, and one for the coast. You really went overboard, Saiksi. If you hadn't torched that sealer the other day, I might not have found you. That was a pointless move that didn’t help you at all. Oh, you’re quite a character! How do you get your ultraviolet rays—through filtration or prismatic dispersion?"

"By filtration."

"Through filtration."

"Saiksi, you're a liar as well as a thief. The colored lights you use to attract attention are the discarded rays of the spectrum. No wonder you investigated me before you dared flash such a decoy! Well, I'm back in the navy, and I've been investigating you. As soon as I heard of the first symptom of sunburn, I knew it was caused by the ultraviolet rays, the same as from the sun; and I knew that nothing but my light could produce those rays at night time. And as a physician I knew what I did not know as an inventor—the swift amblyopia that follows the impact of this light on the retina. As a physician, too, I can inform you that your country has not permanently blinded a single American seaman or officer. The effects wear off."

"Saiksi, you're both a liar and a thief. The colored lights you use to get attention are just the leftover rays of the spectrum. It's no surprise you checked me out before you dared to use such a distraction! Well, I'm back in the navy now, and I’ve been looking into you. As soon as I heard about the first signs of sunburn, I knew it was caused by ultraviolet rays, just like the sun's; and I realized that only my light could produce those rays at night. And as a doctor, I understood something I didn't know as an inventor—the quick onset of amblyopia that happens when this light hits the retina. As a doctor, I can also tell you that your country hasn't permanently blinded a single American sailor or officer. The effects just wear off."

The Jap gazed stolidly before him while Metcalf delivered himself of this, but did not reply.[217]

The Japanese man stared blankly ahead as Metcalf spoke, but didn’t respond.[217]

"Where is the Japanese fleet bound?" he asked, sternly.

"Where is the Japanese fleet headed?" he asked, sternly.

"I do not know."

"I don't know."

"And would not tell, whether you knew or not. But you said you were helpless. What has happened to you? You can tell that."

"And you wouldn't say, whether you knew or not. But you said you were powerless. What happened to you? You can share that."

"A simple thing, Captain Metcalf. My supply of oil leaked away, and my engines must work slowly. Your signal was useless; I could not have turned on the light."

"A simple thing, Captain Metcalf. My oil supply leaked out, and my engines have to run slowly. Your signal was pointless; I couldn't have turned on the light."

"You have answered the first question. You are far from home without a mother-ship, or she would have found you and furnished oil before this. You have come thus far expecting the fleet to follow and strike a helpless coast before your supplies ran out."

"You've answered the first question. You're far from home without a mothership, or she would have located you and provided fuel by now. You've come this far expecting the fleet to follow and attack a defenseless coast before your supplies run out."

Again the Jap's eyes dropped in confusion, and Metcalf went on.

Again, the Japanese man's eyes lowered in confusion, and Metcalf continued speaking.

"I can refurnish your boat with oil, my engineer and my men can handle her, and I can easily learn to manipulate your—or shall I say our—invisible searchlight. Hail your craft in English and order all hands on deck unarmed, ready for transshipment to this boat. I shall join your fleet myself."

"I can refuel your boat with oil, my engineer and my crew can take care of it, and I can quickly learn to operate your—or should I say our—invisible searchlight. Hail your ship in English and instruct everyone to come on deck unarmed, ready to transfer to this boat. I'll join your fleet myself."

A man was lounging in the hatchway of the submersible, and this man Saiksi hailed.

A man was relaxing in the hatch of the submersible, and this man was called Saiksi.

"Ae-hai, ae-hai, Matsu. We surrender. We are prisoner. Call up all men onto the deck. Leave arms behind. We are prisoner."

"Ae-hai, ae-hai, Matsu. We give up. We’re prisoners. Assemble all the men on deck. Leave the weapons behind. We’re prisoners."

They mustered eighteen in all, and in half an hour they were ironed in a row along the stanchioned rail of the torpedo-boat.

They gathered a total of eighteen, and in half an hour, they were lined up in a row along the stanchioned rail of the torpedo boat.

"You, too, Saiksi," said Metcalf, coming toward him with a pair of jingling handcuffs.

"You, too, Saiksi," Metcalf said, walking over to him with a pair of jingly handcuffs.

"Is it not customary, Captain Metcalf," said the Jap, "to parole a surrendered commander?"

"Isn't it standard practice, Captain Metcalf," said the Jap, "to grant parole to a surrendered commander?"

"Not the surrendered commander of a craft that uses new and deadly weapons of war unknown to her[218] adversary, and before the declaration of war. Hold up your hands. You're going into irons with your men. All Japs look alike to me, now."

"Not the defeated leader of a ship that uses new and deadly weapons of war that her opponent has never seen before[218] and before the war has even been declared. Raise your hands. You're being taken prisoner along with your crew. All Japanese people look the same to me now."

So Lieutenant Saiksi, of the Japanese navy, was ironed beside his cook and meekly sat down on the deck. With the difference of dress, they really did look alike.

So Lieutenant Saiksi of the Japanese navy was sitting next to his cook and quietly took a seat on the deck. Aside from their different outfits, they actually looked quite similar.

Metcalf had thirty men in his crew. With the assistance of his engineer, a man of mechanics, he picked eighteen of this crew and took them and a barrel of oil aboard the submersible. Then for three days the two craft lay together, while the engineer and the men familiarized themselves with her internal economy—the torpedo-tubes, gasoline-engines, storage-batteries, and motors; and the vast system of pipes, valves, and wires that gave life and action to the boat—and while Metcalf experimented with the mysterious searchlight attached to the periscope tube invented by himself, but perfected by others. Part of his investigation extended into the night. Externally, the light resembled a huge cup about two feet in diameter, with a thick disk fitted around it in a vertical plane. This disk he removed; then, hailing Smith to rig his fire-hose and get off the deck, he descended the hatchway and turned on the light, viewing its effects through the periscope. This, be it known, is merely a perpendicular, non-magnifying telescope that, by means of a reflector at its upper end, gives a view of the seascape when a submarine boat is submerged. And in the eyepiece at its base Metcalf beheld a thin thread of light, of such dazzling brilliancy as to momentarily blind him, stretch over the sea; but he put on his smoked glasses and turned the apparatus, tube and all, until the thin pencil of light touched the end of the torpedo-boat's signal-yard. He did not need to bring the two-inch beam to a focus; it burst into flame and he quickly[219] shut off the light and shouted to Smith to put out the fire—which Smith promptly did, with open comment to his handful of men on this destruction of Government property.

Metcalf had thirty men in his crew. With the help of his engineer, a skilled mechanic, he selected eighteen crew members and took them along with a barrel of oil aboard the submersible. For three days, the two vessels stayed close together while the engineer and the crew got used to the sub's inner workings—the torpedo tubes, gasoline engines, storage batteries, and motors; as well as the extensive network of pipes, valves, and wires that powered the boat—and while Metcalf tested the mysterious searchlight attached to the periscope tube he had invented but refined with others' help. Some of his investigations went on into the night. On the outside, the light looked like a large cup about two feet wide, with a thick disk fitted around it vertically. He removed this disk; then, signaling Smith to set up his fire hose and clear the deck, he went down the hatch and turned on the light, watching its effects through the periscope. This, just so you know, is simply a straight, non-magnifying telescope that, with the help of a reflector at the top, provides a view of the ocean when a submarine is submerged. In the eyepiece at the bottom, Metcalf saw a thin beam of light, so bright it temporarily blinded him, stretching across the sea; but he put on his dark glasses and adjusted the whole setup until the thin pencil of light hit the end of the torpedo boat's signal yard. He didn't need to focus the two-inch beam; it ignited instantly, and he quickly shut off the light and yelled at Smith to put out the fire—which Smith did right away, making some remarks to his small group of men about destroying government property.

"Good enough!" he said to Smith, when next they met. "Now if I'm any good I'll give the Japs a taste of their own medicine."

"Good enough!" he said to Smith when they met next. "Now if I'm any good, I'll give the Japs a taste of their own medicine."

"Take me along, captain," burst out Smith in sudden surrender. "I don't understand all this, but I want to be in it."

"Take me with you, captain," Smith exclaimed, giving in suddenly. "I don’t get all of this, but I want to be a part of it."

"No, Mr. Smith. The chief might do your work, but I doubt that you could do his. I need him; so you can take the prisoners home. You will undoubtedly retain command."

"No, Mr. Smith. The chief might handle your tasks, but I doubt you could manage his. I need him; so you can take the prisoners home. You'll definitely keep command."

"Very good, sir," answered the disappointed youngster, trying to conceal his chagrin.

"Sure thing, sir," replied the disappointed young man, trying to hide his frustration.

"I don't want you to feel badly about it. I know how you all felt toward me. But I'm on a roving commission. I have no wireless apparatus and no definite instructions. I've been lampooned and ridiculed in the papers, and I'm going to give them my answer—that is, as I said, if I'm any good. If I'm not I'll be sunk."

"I don't want you to feel bad about it. I get how you all felt about me. But I'm on a mission. I don't have a wireless device or clear instructions. I've been mocked and criticized in the papers, and I'm going to give them my response—that is, if I'm any good. If I'm not, I'll be finished."

So when the engineer had announced his mastery of his part of the problem, and that there was enough of gasoline to cruise for two weeks longer, Smith departed with the torpedo-boat, and Metcalf began his search for the expected fleet.

So when the engineer confirmed he had control over his part of the issue and that there was enough gasoline to last for another two weeks, Smith left with the torpedo boat, and Metcalf started his search for the anticipated fleet.

It was more by good luck than by any possible calculation that Metcalf finally found the fleet. A steamer out of San Francisco reported that it had not been heard from, and one bound in from Honolulu said that it was not far behind—in fact had sent a shot or two. Metcalf shut off gasoline, waited a day, and saw the smoke on the horizon. Then he submerged to the awash condition, which in this boat just floated the searchlight out of water; and thus[220] balanced, neither floating nor sinking nor rolling, but rising and falling with the long pulsing of the ground-swell, he watched through the periscope the approach of the enemy.

It was mostly luck, rather than any careful planning, that Metcalf finally located the fleet. A steamer coming from San Francisco reported it hadn't been seen, and one arriving from Honolulu mentioned it was not far behind—actually, it had fired a shot or two. Metcalf turned off the gasoline, waited a day, and spotted smoke on the horizon. Then he submerged to a level where the boat just barely kept the searchlight above water; and so[220] balanced, neither floating nor sinking nor rolling, but rising and falling with the gentle swells of the sea, he watched the enemy approach through the periscope.

It was an impressive spectacle, and to a citizen of a threatened country a disquieting one. Nine high-sided battle-ships of ten-gun type—nine floating forts, each one, unopposed, able to reduce to smoking ruin a city out of sight of its gunners; each one impregnable to the shell fire of any fortification in the world, and to the impact of the heaviest torpedo yet constructed—they came silently along in line-ahead formation, like Indians on a trail. There were no compromises in this fleet. Like the intermediate batteries of the ships themselves, cruisers had been eliminated and it consisted of extremes, battle-ships, and torpedo-boats, the latter far to the rear. But between the two were half a dozen colliers, repair, and supply ships.

It was an impressive sight, and for someone from a threatened country, a disturbing one. Nine massive battleships—floating fortresses, each one capable of turning a city, far from the sight of its gunners, into smoking ruins—all unopposed; each one invulnerable to the shelling of any fortification in the world and resistant to the biggest torpedo ever made. They moved silently in a line, like Indians on a trail. This fleet had no compromises. Like the intermediate batteries on the ships, cruisers were left out, so it consisted of extremes: battleships and torpedo boats, the latter trailing far behind. But in between were half a dozen colliers, repair ships, and supply vessels.

Night came down before they were near enough for operations, and Metcalf turned on his invisible light, expanding the beam to embrace the fleet in its light, and moved the boat to a position about a mile away from its path. It was a weird picture now showing in the periscope: each gray ship a bluish-green against a background of black marked here and there by the green crest of a breaking sea. Within Metcalf's reach were the levers, cranks, and worms that governed the action of the periscope and the light; just before him were the vertical and horizontal steering-wheels; under these a self-illuminating compass, and at his ear a system of push-buttons, speaking-tubes, and telegraph-dials that put him in communication with every man on the boat, each one of whom had his part to play at the proper moment, but not one of whom could see or know the result. The work to be done was in Metcalf's hands and[221] brain, and, considering its potentiality, it was a most undramatic performance.

Night fell before they were close enough for action, and Metcalf activated his invisible light, widening the beam to cover the fleet, then positioned the boat about a mile from its path. The view in the periscope was eerie: each gray ship appeared bluish-green against a backdrop of darkness, punctuated by the green crest of breaking waves. Metcalf had the levers, cranks, and controls for the periscope and light within reach; right in front of him were the vertical and horizontal steering wheels; below them a self-illuminating compass, and by his ear a system of push-buttons, speaking tubes, and telegraph dials that connected him with every crew member on the boat. Each one had a role to play at the right moment, yet none could see or know the outcome. The task at hand rested in Metcalf's hands and mind, and given its significance, it was a strangely unexciting operation.

He waited until the leading flag-ship was within half a mile of being abreast; then, turning on a hanging electric bulb, he held it close to the eyepiece of the periscope, knowing that the light would go up the tube through the lenses and be visible to the fleet. And in a moment he heard faintly through the steel walls the sound transmitted by the sea of a bugle-call to quarters. He shut off the bulb, watched a wandering shaft of light from the flag-ship seeking him, then contracted his own invisible beam to a diameter of about three feet, to fall upon the flag-ship, and played it back and forth, seeking gun ports and apertures and groups of men, painting all with that blinding light that they could not see, nor immediately sense. There was nothing to indicate that he had succeeded; the faces of the different groups were still turned his way, and the futile searchlight still wandered around, unable to bring to their view the white tube with its cup-like base.

He waited until the lead flagship was half a mile away; then, turning on a hanging electric bulb, he held it close to the eyepiece of the periscope, knowing that the light would travel up the tube through the lenses and be visible to the fleet. Soon, he faintly heard through the steel walls the sound of a bugle call to quarters, transmitted by the sea. He turned off the bulb, watched as a stray beam of light from the flagship searched for him, then narrowed his own invisible beam to about three feet in diameter to shine on the flagship. He moved it back and forth, looking for gun ports and openings and groups of men, illuminating them with that blinding light that they couldn't see or immediately sense. There was no sign that he had succeeded; the faces of the various groups were still turned his way, and the ineffective searchlight continued to wander around, unable to reveal the white tube with its cup-like base.

Still waving the wandering beam of white light, the flag-ship passed on, bringing along the second in line, and again Metcalf turned on his bulb. He heard her bugle-call, and saw, in varied shades of green, the twinkling red and blue lights of her masthead signals, received from the flag-ship and passed down the line. And again he played that green disk of deadly light upon the faces of her crew. This ship, too, was seeking him with her searchlight, and soon, from the whole nine, a moving network of brilliant beams flashed and scintillated across the sky; but not one settled upon the cause of their disquiet.

Still waving the wandering beam of white light, the flagship moved on, bringing the second ship in line with it, and again Metcalf turned on his light. He heard her bugle call and saw, in various shades of green, the twinkling red and blue lights of her masthead signals, received from the flagship and passed down the line. Once more, he shone that green disk of deadly light on the faces of her crew. This ship was also looking for him with her searchlight, and soon, from all nine vessels, a moving network of brilliant beams flashed and sparkled across the sky; but not one settled on the source of their disturbance.

Ship after ship passed on, each with its bugle-call to quarters, each with its muster of all hands to meet the unknown emergency—the menace on a hostile coast of a faint white light on the port beam—but[222] not one firing a shot or shell; there was nothing to fire at. And with the passing of the last of the nine Metcalf listened to a snapping and a buzzing overhead that told of the burning out of the carbons in the light.

Ship after ship sailed by, each one sounding its bugle call to get everyone ready, each mustering their crew for the unknown danger—the threat of a faint white light on the left side near a hostile coast—but[222] not one fired a shot or shell; there was nothing to fire at. And as the last of the nine passed, Metcalf heard a snapping and buzzing overhead that indicated the carbons in the light were burning out.

"Good work for the expenditure," he murmured, wearily. "Let's see—two carbons and about twenty amperes of current, against nine ships at ten millions apiece. Well, we'll soon know whether or not it worked."

"Nice job for the cost," he said tiredly. "Let’s see—two carbon copies and about twenty amps of current, against nine ships at ten million each. Well, we’ll find out soon if it worked."

While an electrician rigged new carbons he rested his eyes and his brain; for the mental and physical strain had been severe. Then he played the light upon the colliers and supply ships as they charged by, disposing of them in the same manner, and looked for other craft of larger menace. But there were none, except the torpedo contingent, and these he decided to leave alone. There were fifteen of them, each as speedy and as easily handled as his own craft; and already, apprised by the signaled instructions from ahead, they were spreading out into a fan-like formation, and coming on, nearly abreast.

While an electrician set up new carbons, he took a moment to rest his eyes and clear his mind because the mental and physical strain had been intense. Then he directed the light onto the collier ships and supply vessels as they zoomed by, organizing them in the same way, and searched for other vessels that posed a greater threat. But there were none, aside from the torpedo boats, which he chose to ignore. There were fifteen of them, each just as fast and as easy to maneuver as his own boat; and already, aware of the signaled orders from the front, they were fanning out into a wide formation and advancing almost side by side.

"The jig's up, chief," he called through a tube to the engineer. "We'll get forty feet down until the mosquitoes get by. I'd like to take a chance at them but there are too many. We'd get torpedoed, surely."

"The game's over, chief," he shouted through a tube to the engineer. "We'll go down forty feet until the mosquitoes get through. I’d like to take a shot at them, but there are just too many. We’d definitely get hit."

Down went the diving rudder, and, with a kick ahead of the engine, the submersible shot under, heading on a course across the path of the fleet, and in half an hour came to the surface. There was nothing in sight, close by, either through the periscope or by direct vision, and Metcalf decided to make for San Francisco and report.

Down went the diving rudder, and, with a push from the engine, the submersible plunged underwater, heading across the fleet's path, and after half an hour, it surfaced. There was nothing in sight nearby, either through the periscope or by direct view, and Metcalf decided to head for San Francisco to report.

It was a wise decision, for at daylight he was floundering in a heavy sea and a howling gale from the northwest that soon forced him to submerge again[223] for comfort. Before doing so, however, he enjoyed one good look at the Japanese fleet, far ahead and to port. The line of formation was broken, staggered, and disordered; and, though the big ships were making good weather of it, they were steering badly, and on one of them, half-way to the signal-yard, was the appeal for help that ships of all nations use and recognize—the ensign, upside-down. Under the lee of each ship was snuggled a torpedo-boat, plunging, rolling, and swamped by the breaking seas that even the mighty bulk to windward could not protect them from. And even as Metcalf looked, one twisted in two, her after funnels pointing to port, her forward to starboard, and in ten seconds had disappeared.

It was a smart decision, because by daylight he was struggling in a rough sea and a howling wind from the northwest that quickly forced him to dive back down for safety. Before doing that, though, he had one last good look at the Japanese fleet, far ahead and to his left. Their formation was broken, staggered, and chaotic; while the big ships were handling it reasonably well, they were steering poorly. On one of them, halfway to the signal-yard, was the universal plea for help—an upside-down ensign. Under the protection of each ship was a torpedo boat, bobbing, rolling, and getting overwhelmed by the crashing waves that even the large ships nearby couldn’t shield them from. Just as Metcalf was watching, one of the boats snapped in two, its aft funnels pointing to the left and its front to the right, and in ten seconds, it vanished.

Metcalf submerged and went on at lesser speed, but in comfort and safety. Through the periscope he saw one after the other of the torpedo-craft give up the fight they were not designed for, and ship after ship hoist that silent prayer for help. They yawed badly, but in some manner or other managed to follow the flag-ship, which, alone of that armada, steered fairly well. She kept on the course for the Golden Gate.

Metcalf went underwater and slowed down, but he felt comfortable and safe. Through the periscope, he watched as one torpedo boat after another gave up the battle they weren't built for, and ship after ship silently called for help. They struggled to steer, but somehow managed to stay close to the flagship, which, unlike the rest of the fleet, was steering pretty well. It stayed on course for the Golden Gate.

Even submerged Metcalf outran the fleet before noon, and at night had dropped it, entering the Golden Gate before daylight, still submerged, not only on account of the troublesome turmoil on the surface, but to avoid the equally troublesome scrutiny of the forts, whose searchlights might have caught him had he presented more to their view than a slim tube painted white. Avoiding the mines, he picked his way carefully up to the man-of-war anchorage, and arose to the surface, alongside the Delaware, now the flag-ship, as the light of day crept upward in the eastern sky.

Even while submerged, Metcalf outran the fleet before noon and by night had lost them, entering the Golden Gate before dawn, still underwater. He did this not just to escape the chaotic surface, but to dodge the equally annoying watch of the forts, whose searchlights might have spotted him if he had shown more than a slender white tube. Steering clear of the mines, he navigated cautiously to the warship anchorage and surfaced next to the Delaware, now the flagship, as the light of day began to rise in the eastern sky.

"We knew they were on the coast," said the admiral, a little later, when Metcalf had made his report[224] on the quarter-deck of the Delaware. "But about this light? Are you sure of all this? Why, if it's so, the President will rank you over us all. Mr. Smith came in with the prisoners, but he said nothing of an invisible light—only of a strong searchlight with which you set fire to the signal-yard."

"We knew they were on the coast," the admiral said a little later when Metcalf made his report on the quarter-deck of the Delaware. "But what about this light? Are you sure about all of this? If it's true, the President will place you above all of us. Mr. Smith came in with the prisoners, but he didn't mention any invisible light—only a powerful searchlight you used to set the signal-yard on fire."

"I did not tell him all, admiral," answered Metcalf, a little hurt at the persistence of the feeling. "But I'm satisfied now. That fleet is coming on with incompetents on the bridge."

"I didn't tell him everything, admiral," Metcalf replied, feeling a bit hurt by the insistence of the emotion. "But I'm okay now. That fleet is heading here with clueless people in charge."

"Well, we'll soon know. I've only one ship, but it's my business to get out and defend the United States against invaders, and as soon as I can steam against this gale and sea I'll go. And I'll want you, too. I'm short-handed."

"Well, we’ll find out soon enough. I only have one ship, but it’s my job to go out and defend the United States against invaders, and as soon as I can set sail against this storm, I’ll head out. And I’ll need you, too. I’m short on crew."

"Thank you, sir. I shall be glad to be with you. But wouldn't you like to examine the light?"

"Thank you, sir. I’d be happy to be with you. But wouldn’t you like to check out the light?"

"Most certainly," said the admiral; and, accompanied by his staff, he followed Metcalf aboard the submersible.

"Absolutely," said the admiral; and, with his team, he followed Metcalf onto the submersible.

"It is very simple," explained Metcalf, showing a rough diagram he had sketched. "You see he has used my system of reflectors about as I designed it. The focus of one curve coincides with the focus of the next, and the result is a thin beam containing nearly all the radiations of the arc."

"It’s really straightforward," Metcalf explained, pointing to a rough sketch he had drawn. "You can see he’s used my system of reflectors pretty much how I intended. The focal point of one curve lines up with the focal point of the next, and the outcome is a narrow beam that includes almost all the radiations of the arc."

"Very simple," remarked the admiral, dryly. "Very simple indeed. But, admitting this strong beam of light that, as you say, could set fire to that sealer, and be invisible in sunshine, how about the beam that is invisible by night? That is what I am wondering about."

"Very simple," the admiral said dryly. "Very simple indeed. But, considering this strong beam of light that, as you mentioned, could ignite that sealer and be invisible in sunlight, what about the beam that's invisible at night? That's what I'm pondering."

"Here, sir," removing the thick disk from around the light. "This contains the prisms, which refract the beam entirely around the lamp; and disperse it into the seven colors of the spectrum. All the visible light is cut out, leaving only the ultraviolet rays, and[225] these travel as fast and as far, and return by reflection, as though accompanied by the visible rays."

"Here you go, sir," taking off the thick disk from around the light. "This holds the prisms, which bend the beam completely around the lamp and break it up into the seven colors of the spectrum. All the visible light is blocked out, leaving just the ultraviolet rays, and[225] these travel just as fast and as far, bouncing back as if they were with the visible rays."

"But how can you see it?" asked an officer. "How is the ship it is directed at made visible?"

"But how can you see it?" asked an officer. "How is the ship it's aimed at made visible?"

"By fluorescence," answered Metcalf. "The observer is the periscope itself. Any of the various fluorescing substances placed in the focus of the object-glass, or at the optical image in front of the eyepiece, will show the picture in the color peculiar to the fluorescing material. The color does not matter."

"By fluorescence," Metcalf replied. "The observer is the periscope itself. Any of the different fluorescent substances placed at the focus of the object lens, or at the optical image in front of the eyepiece, will display the picture in the color unique to the fluorescent material. The color doesn't matter."

"More simple still," laughed the admiral. "But how about the colored lights they saw?"

"Even simpler," laughed the admiral. "But what about the colored lights they saw?"

"Simply the discarded light of the spectrum. By removing this cover on the disk, the different colored rays shoot up. That was to attract attention. I used only white light through the periscope."

"Just the leftover light from the spectrum. By taking off this cover on the disk, the different colored rays burst out. That was meant to grab attention. I only used white light through the periscope."

"And it was this invisible light that blinded so many men, which in your hands blinded the crews of the Japanese?" asked the admiral.

"And was it this invisible light that blinded so many men, which in your hands blinded the crews of the Japanese?" asked the admiral.

"Yes, sir. The ultraviolet rays are beneficial as a germicide, but are deadly if too strong."

"Yes, sir. UV rays are helpful as a germ killer, but can be harmful if they're too intense."

"Lieutenant Metcalf," said the admiral, seriously, "your future in the service is secure. I apologize for laughing at you; but now that it's over and you've won, tell us about the spectacles."

"Lieutenant Metcalf," the admiral said seriously, "your future in the service is secure. I'm sorry for laughing at you; but now that it's all done and you've won, tell us about the spectacles."

"Why, admiral," responded Metcalf, "that was the simplest proposition of all. The whole apparatus—prisms, periscope, lenses, and the fluorescing screen—are made of rock crystal, which is permeable to the ultraviolet light. But common glass, of which spectacles are made, is opaque to it. That is why near-sighted men escaped the blindness."

"Why, Admiral," Metcalf replied, "that was the simplest proposal of all. The entire setup—prisms, periscope, lenses, and the fluorescent screen—are made of rock crystal, which allows ultraviolet light to pass through. But regular glass, like that used for eyeglasses, blocks it. That’s why people who are nearsighted avoided becoming blind."

"Then, unless the Japs are near-sighted, I expect an easy time when I go out."

"Then, unless the Japanese are near-sighted, I expect it will be an easy time when I go out."

But the admiral did not need to go out and fight. Those nine big battle-ships that Japan had struggled[226] for years to obtain, and the auxiliary fleet of supply and repair ships to keep them in life and health away from home, caught on a lee shore in a hurricane against which the mighty Delaware could not steam to sea, piled up one by one on the sands below Fort Point; and, each with a white flag replacing the reversed ensign, surrendered to the transport or collier sent out to take off the survivors.

But the admiral didn’t need to go out and fight. Those nine giant battleships that Japan had worked[226] for years to acquire, along with the fleet of supply and repair ships needed to keep them operational away from home, found themselves stranded on a lee shore in a hurricane that even the powerful Delaware couldn’t navigate to sea. One by one, they were wrecked on the sands below Fort Point, each displaying a white flag instead of the reversed ensign, surrendering to the transport or collier sent out to rescue the survivors.


IN THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW

There are few facilities for cooking aboard submarine torpedo-boats, and that is why Lieutenant Ross ran his little submarine up alongside the flag-ship at noon, and made fast to the boat-boom—the horizontal spar extending from warships, to which the boats ride when in the water. And, as familiarity breeds contempt, after the first, tentative, trial, he had been content to let her hang by one of the small, fixed painters depending from the boom; for his boat was small, and the tide weak, bringing little strain on painter or boom. Besides, this plan was good, for it kept the submarine from bumping the side of the ship—and paint below the water-line is as valuable to a warship as paint above.

There aren't many cooking facilities on submarine torpedo boats, which is why Lieutenant Ross brought his small submarine alongside the flagship at noon, securing it to the boat-boom—the horizontal spar extending from warships that boats ride on when in the water. As familiarity breeds contempt, after the initial, cautious attempt, he was okay with letting her hang by one of the small, fixed lines attached to the boom; his boat was small, and the tide was weak, creating little strain on the line or boom. Plus, this approach was effective, as it prevented the submarine from hitting the side of the ship—and the paint below the waterline is just as important for a warship as the paint above.

Thus moored, the little craft, with only her deck and conning-tower showing, rode lightly at the end of her tether, while Ross and his men—all but one, to watch—climbed aboard and ate their dinner.

Thus moored, the small boat, with only her deck and control tower visible, floated effortlessly at the end of her line, while Ross and his crew—all but one, to keep watch—climbed aboard and had their dinner.

Ross finished quickly, and sought the deck; for, on going down to the wardroom, he had seen among the visitors from shore the one girl in the world to him—the girl he had met at Newport, Washington, and New York, whom he wanted as he wanted life, but whom he had not asked for yet, because he had felt so sure of her.

Ross finished quickly and headed to the deck because, when he went down to the wardroom, he had seen among the visitors from shore the one girl in the world to him—the girl he had met in Newport, Washington, and New York, whom he wanted as he wanted life, but whom he had not yet asked for because he felt so sure of her.

And now this surety was jolted out of his consciousness; for she was there escorted by a man she had often described, and whom Ross recognized from the description—a tall, dark, "captainish"-looking fellow, with a large mustache; but who, far from being a captain or other kind of superman, was merely a[228] photographer—yet a wealthy and successful photographer, whose work was unusual and artistic.

And now this certainty was shaken from his mind; because she was there with a man she had often talked about, and whom Ross recognized from her description—a tall, dark, “captain-like” guy with a big mustache; but who, instead of being a captain or some kind of superman, was just a[228] photographer—though a wealthy and successful photographer, whose work was unique and artistic.

Ross, though an efficient naval officer, was anything but "captainish"; he was simply a clean-shaven, clean-cut young fellow, with a face that mirrored every emotion of his soul. Knowing this infirmity—if such it is—he resolutely put down the jealous thoughts that surged through his brain; and when the visitors, guests of the captain, reached the deck, he met them, and was introduced to Mr. Foster with as pleasant a face as the girl had ever seen.

Ross, while being an effective naval officer, was anything but "captain-like"; he was just a clean-shaven, well-groomed young guy, with a face that showed every feeling in his heart. Aware of this weakness—if that’s what it is—he firmly suppressed the jealous thoughts that rushed through his mind. When the visitors, guests of the captain, arrived on the deck, he greeted them and met Mr. Foster with as friendly a smile as the girl had ever seen.

Then, with the captain's permission, he invited them down to inspect his submarine. A plank from the lower grating of the gangway to the deck of the smaller craft was all that was needed, and along this they went, the girl ahead, supported by Mr. Foster, and Ross following, with a messenger boy from the bridge following him.

Then, with the captain's approval, he invited them to check out his submarine. A plank from the lower part of the gangway to the deck of the smaller boat was all it took, and they walked across it, the girl in front, supported by Mr. Foster, and Ross trailing behind, with a messenger boy from the bridge following him.

At the hatch, the girl paused and shrank back, for the wide-open eyes of the caretaker were looking up at her. Ross surmised this, and called to the man to come up and get his dinner; then, as the man passed him and stepped onto the plank, the messenger got his attention. The officer of the deck desired to speak with him, he said.

At the hatch, the girl stopped and pulled back because the caretaker was staring up at her with wide-open eyes. Ross figured this out and called to the man to come up and get his dinner. Then, as the man passed him and stepped onto the plank, the messenger got his attention. He said the officer of the deck wanted to speak with him.

Ross explained the manner of descent, admonished his guests to touch nothing until he returned, and followed the messenger back to the officer of the deck. It was nothing of importance, simply a matter pertaining to the afternoon drill; and, somewhat annoyed, Ross returned. But he paused at the end of the plank; a loud voice from below halted him, and he did not care to interrupt. Nor did he care to go back, leaving them alone in a submarine.

Ross explained how to come down, told his guests not to touch anything until he got back, and followed the messenger to the officer on deck. It was nothing important, just something about the afternoon drill; and feeling a bit annoyed, Ross headed back. But he stopped at the end of the plank; a loud voice from below made him pause, and he didn’t want to interrupt. He also didn’t want to go back, leaving them alone in a submarine.

"I mean it," Foster was saying vehemently. "I hope this boat does go to the bottom."[229]

"I mean it," Foster said passionately. "I hope this boat sinks."[229]

"Why, Mr. Foster!" cried the girl. "What a sentiment!"

"Wow, Mr. Foster!" exclaimed the girl. "What a feeling!"

"I tell you I mean it. You have made life unbearable."

"I mean it, you’ve made life unbearable."

"I make your life unbearable?"

"Do I make your life unbearable?"

"Yes, you, Irene. You know I have loved you from the beginning. And you have coquetted with me, played with me—as a cat plays with a mouse. When I have endeavored to escape, you have drawn me back by smiles and favor, and given me hope. Then it is coldness and disdain. I am tired of it."

"Yes, you, Irene. You know I’ve loved you from the start. And you've flirted with me, toyed with me—like a cat toys with a mouse. When I’ve tried to get away, you’ve pulled me back with smiles and kindness, giving me hope. Then it turns into coldness and contempt. I’m tired of it."

"I am sorry, Mr. Foster, if anything in my attitude has caused such an impression. I have given you no special smiles or favors, no special coldness or disdain."

"I apologize, Mr. Foster, if my attitude has given you that impression. I haven't given you any extra smiles or favors, nor have I shown you any particular coldness or disdain."

"But I love you. I want you. I cannot live without you."

"But I love you. I want you. I can't live without you."

"You lived a long time without me, before we met."

"You lived a long time without me before we met."

"Yes, before we met. Before I fell under the spell of your personality. You have hypnotized me, made yourself necessary to me. I am heartsick all the time, thinking of you."

"Yes, before we met. Before I got captivated by your personality. You've mesmerized me, and made yourself essential to me. I'm always feeling heartbroken, thinking about you."

"Then you must get over it, Mr. Foster. I must think of myself."

"Then you need to move on, Mr. Foster. I have to think about myself."

"Then you do not care for me, at all?"

"Then you don’t care about me at all?"

"I do, but only as an acquaintance."

"I do, but just as a friend."

"Not even as a friend?"

"Not even as a friend?"

"I do not like to answer such pointed questions, sir; but, since you ask, I will tell you. I do not like you, even as a friend. You demand so much. You are very selfish, never considering my feelings at all, and you often annoy me with your moods. Frankly, I am happier away from you."

"I really don’t like answering such direct questions, sir; but since you ask, I’ll tell you. I don’t like you, not even as a friend. You ask for too much. You’re really selfish, never thinking about my feelings at all, and you often frustrate me with your moods. Honestly, I’m happier when I’m not with you."

"My moods!" Foster repeated, bitterly. "You cause my moods. But I know what the real trouble is. I was all right until Ross came along."[230]

"My moods!" Foster repeated, bitterly. "You cause my moods. But I know what the real trouble is. I was fine until Ross showed up."[230]

"You have no right, Mr. Foster," said the girl, angrily, "to bring Lieutenant Ross' name into this discussion."

"You have no right, Mr. Foster," the girl said angrily, "to bring Lieutenant Ross's name into this discussion."

"Oh, I understand. Do you think he can marry you on his pay?"

"Oh, I get it. Do you think he can afford to marry you on his salary?"

"Mr. Ross' pay would not influence him, nor me."

"Mr. Ross's salary wouldn't affect him or me."

"Well, I'll tell you this"—and Foster's voice became a snarl—"you two won't be married. I'll see to it. I want you; and if I can't have you, no one else shall."

"Well, I'll tell you this"—and Foster's voice turned aggressive—"you two are not getting married. I'll make sure of it. I want you; and if I can't have you, no one else will."

"Whew!" whistled Ross, softly, while he smiled sweetly, and danced a mental jig in the air. Then he danced a few steps of a real jig, to apprise them of his coming. "Time to end this," he said; then called out, cheerily: "Look out below," and entered the hatch.

"Whew!" Ross whistled softly, smiling sweetly and mentally doing a happy dance. Then he did a few steps of a real jig to let them know he was on his way. "Time to wrap this up," he said, then cheerfully called out, "Look out below," and went through the hatch.

"Got a bad habit," he said, as he descended, "of coming down this ladder by the run. Must break myself, before I break my neck. Well, how are you making out? Been looking around?"

"Got a bad habit," he said as he came down, "of rushing down this ladder. I need to stop before I really hurt myself. So, how are you doing? Have you been looking around?"

The girl's face, pale but for two red spots in her cheeks, was turned away from him as he stepped off the ladder, and she trembled visibly. Foster, though flushed and scowling, made a better effort at self-control.

The girl's face was pale except for two red spots on her cheeks, turned away from him as he climbed down the ladder, and she trembled noticeably. Foster, though blushing and scowling, managed to control himself better.

"Why, no, lieutenant," he said, with a sickly smile. "It is all strange and new to us. We were waiting for you. But I have become slightly interested in this—" He indicated a circular window, fixed in the steel side of the boat. "Isn't it a new feature in submarines?"

"Why, no, lieutenant," he said, forcing a weak smile. "Everything is strange and new to us. We were waiting for you. But I've become a bit curious about this—" He pointed to a circular window set in the steel side of the boat. "Isn't it a new feature in submarines?"

"Yes, it is," answered Ross. "But it has long been known that glass will stand a stress equal to that of steel, so they've given us deadlights. See the side of the ship out there? We can see objects about twenty feet away near the surface. Deeper down it is darker."[231]

"Yeah, it is," Ross replied. "But it's been known for a while that glass can handle pressure just like steel, so they installed deadlights for us. Look at the side of the ship out there? We can see things about twenty feet away near the surface. It gets darker the deeper you go." [231]

"And I suppose you see some interesting sights under water," pursued Foster, now recovered in poise.

"And I guess you see some pretty cool stuff underwater," Foster continued, now back to his usual self.

"Yes, very interesting—and some very harrowing. I saw a man drowning not long ago. We were powerless to help him."

"Yeah, really interesting—and pretty intense. I saw a guy drowning not too long ago. We couldn't do anything to help him."

"Heavens, what a sight!" exclaimed Foster. "The expression on his face must have been tragic."

"Heavens, what a sight!" Foster exclaimed. "The look on his face must have been tragic."

"Pitiful—the most pitiful I ever looked at. He seemed to be calling to us. Such agony and despair; but it did not last long."

"Pathetic—the most pathetic I’ve ever seen. He seemed to be calling out to us. So much agony and despair; but it didn’t last long."

"But while it did last—did you have a camera? What a chance for a photographer! That is my line, you know. Did ever a photographer get a chance to photograph the expression on the face of a drowning man? What a picture it would be?"

"But while it did last—did you have a camera? What an opportunity for a photographer! That’s my thing, you know. Has any photographer ever had the chance to capture the expression on a drowning man's face? What an incredible image that would be?"

"Don't," said the girl, with a shudder. "For mercy's sake, do not speak of such things."

"Don't," the girl said, shuddering. "For goodness' sake, please don't talk about stuff like that."

"I beg your pardon, Miss Fleming," said Ross, gently. "It was very tactless in me."

"I’m sorry, Miss Fleming," Ross said softly. "That was really thoughtless of me."

"And I, Miss Fleming," said Foster, with a bow, "was led away by professional enthusiasm. Please accept my apology, too. Still, lieutenant, I must say that I would like the chance."

"And I, Miss Fleming," said Foster, with a bow, "was caught up by my excitement for the profession. Please accept my apology as well. Still, lieutenant, I have to say that I would love the opportunity."

"Sorry, Mr. Foster," answered Ross, coldly. "We do all sorts of things to men in the navy, but we don't drown them for the sake of their pictures. Suppose I show you around, for at two bells the men will be back from their dinner. Now, aft here, is the gasoline engine, which we use to propel the boat on the surface. We can't use it submerged, however, on account of the exhaust; so, for under-water work, we use a strong storage battery to work a motor. You see the motor back there, and under this deck is the storage battery—large jars of sulphuric acid and lead. It is a bad combination if salt water floods it."[232]

"Sorry, Mr. Foster," Ross replied coldly. "We do all kinds of things to guys in the navy, but we don't drown them just for pictures. How about I show you around? The crew will be back from dinner in a bit. Now, back here, we have the gasoline engine that we use to move the boat on the surface. We can’t use it when we're underwater because of the exhaust. So, for underwater work, we rely on a strong storage battery to power a motor. You can see the motor back there, and under this deck is the storage battery—big jars of sulfuric acid and lead. It's a dangerous mix if saltwater gets in." [232]

"How? What happens?" asked Foster.

"How? What’s going on?" asked Foster.

"Battery gas, or, in chemical terms, chlorine gas is formed. It is one of the most poisonous and suffocating of all gases. That is the real danger in submarine boats—suffocation from chlorine. It will remain so until we get a better form of motive power, liquid or compressed air, perhaps. And here"—Ross led them to a valve wheel amidships—"as though to invite such disaster, they've given us a sea cock."

"Battery gas, or in chemical terms, chlorine gas, is produced. It’s one of the most toxic and suffocating gases. That’s the real danger in submarines—suffocation from chlorine. This will remain an issue until we find a better source of energy, maybe liquid or compressed air. And here," Ross said, leading them to a valve wheel in the middle of the boat, "as if inviting disaster, they’ve installed a sea cock."

"What's it for?" asked Foster.

"What's that for?" asked Foster.

"To sink the boat in case of fire. It's an inheritance from steamboats—pure precedent—and useless, for a submarine cannot catch fire. Why, a few turns of that wheel when in the awash trim would admit enough water in two minutes to sink the boat. I've applied for permission to abolish it."

"To sink the boat in case of fire. It's an old tradition from steamboats—just following precedent—and it's pointless, because a submarine can’t catch fire. Just a few turns of that wheel when the boat is half-submerged would let in enough water in two minutes to sink it. I've asked for permission to get rid of it."

"Two minutes, you say. Does it turn easy? Would it be possible to accidentally turn it?"

"Two minutes, you say. Is it easy to turn? Could it be turned accidentally?"

"Very easy, and very possible. I caution my men every day."

"Very easy and totally doable. I warn my guys every day."

"And in case you do sink, and do not immediately suffocate, how do you rise?"

"And if you do sink and don't immediately drown, how do you come back up?"

"By pumping out the water. There's a strong pump connected with that motor aft there, that will force out water against the pressure of the sea at fifty fathoms down. That is ten atmospheres—pretty hard pressure. But, if the motor gets wet, it is useless to work the pump; so, we can be satisfied that, if we sink by means of the sea cock, we stay sunk. There is a hand pump, to use on the surface with dead batteries, but it is useless at any great depth."

"By pumping out the water. There’s a strong pump connected to that motor at the back there, which will push out water against the sea pressure at fifty fathoms deep. That’s ten atmospheres—really intense pressure. But if the motor gets wet, it’s useless for operating the pump; so we can be sure that if we sink using the sea cock, we stay sunk. There is a hand pump to use at the surface with dead batteries, but it’s useless at any significant depth."

"What do you mean by the awash trim, lieutenant?" asked Foster, who was now looking out through the deadlight.

"What do you mean by the awash trim, lieutenant?" Foster asked, now looking out through the deadlight.

"The diving trim—that is, submerged all but the[233] conning-tower. I'll show you, so that you can say that you have really been under water."

"The diving trim—that is, mostly underwater except for the[233] conning tower. I'll show you, so you can say that you’ve really been underwater."

Ross turned a number of valves similar to the sea cock, and the girl's face took on a look of doubt and sudden apprehension.

Ross turned several valves like the sea cock, and the girl's face showed doubt and sudden concern.

"You are not going to sink the boat, are you, Mr. Ross?" she asked.

"You’re not going to sink the boat, are you, Mr. Ross?" she asked.

"Oh, no, just filling the tanks. When full, we still have three hundred pounds reserve buoyancy, and would have to go ahead and steer down. But we won't go ahead. Come forward, and I'll show you the torpedo-tube."

"Oh, no, just refilling the tanks. When they're full, we still have three hundred pounds of extra buoyancy, and we'd have to go ahead and steer down. But we won't go ahead. Come forward, and I'll show you the torpedo tube."

Foster remained, moodily staring through the deadlight, while the other two went forward. Ross noticed his abstraction, and, ascribing it to weariness of technical detail, did not press him to follow, and continued his lecture to Miss Fleming in a lower tone and in evident embarrassment.

Foster stayed behind, staring moodily out the deadlight while the other two moved ahead. Ross noticed he was deep in thought and, thinking it was just fatigue from the technical details, didn't push him to join them. Instead, he continued his lecture to Miss Fleming in a quieter voice, looking obviously uncomfortable.

"Now, here is the tube," he said. "See this rear door. It is water-tight. When a torpedo is in the tube, as it is now, we admit water, as well; and, to expel the torpedo, we only have to open the forward door, apply compressed air, and out it goes. Then it propels and steers itself. We have a theory—no, not a theory now, for it has been proved—that, in case of accident, a submarine's crew can all be ejected through the tube except the last man. He must remain to die, for he cannot eject himself. That man"—Ross smiled and bowed low to the girl—"must be the commander."

"Now, here’s the tube," he said. "Check out this back door. It's watertight. When a torpedo is in the tube, like it is now, we let water in too, and to release the torpedo, we just open the front door, use compressed air, and out it goes. Then it drives and navigates itself. We have a principle—well, not just a principle anymore, since it's been proven—that in case of an emergency, the entire crew of a submarine can be ejected through the tube except for one person. That person has to stay behind and face their fate because they can’t eject themselves. That person"—Ross smiled and bowed deeply to the girl—"has to be the commander."

"How terrible!" she answered, interested, but looking back abstractedly at Foster. "Why do you remain at this work? Your life is always in danger."

"How awful!" she replied, intrigued, but glancing back thoughtfully at Foster. "Why do you stick with this job? Your life is always at risk."

"And on that account promotion is more probable. I want promotion, and more pay"—he lowered his voice and took her hand—"so that I may[234] ask for the love and the life companionship of the dearest and best girl in the world."

"And because of that, getting a promotion is more likely. I want a promotion, and higher pay"—he lowered his voice and took her hand—"so that I can[234] ask for the love and life partnership of the most important and wonderful girl in the world."

She took her gaze off Foster, cast one fleeting glance into the young lieutenant's pleading face, then dropped her eyes to the deck, while her face flushed rosily. But she did not withdraw her hand.

She looked away from Foster, gave a quick glance at the young lieutenant's desperate face, then lowered her eyes to the floor, her face turning red. But she didn’t pull her hand away.

"Must you wait for promotion?" she said, at length.

"Do you have to wait for a promotion?" she asked after a while.

"No, Irene, no," exclaimed Ross, excitedly, squeezing the small hand in his own. "Not if you say so; but I have nothing but my pay."

"No, Irene, no," Ross exclaimed excitedly, squeezing her small hand in his. "Not if you say so; but I only have my paycheck."

"I have always been poor," she said, looking him frankly in the face. "But, John, that is not it. I am afraid. He—Mr. Foster, threatened us—vowed we would never— Oh, and he turned something back there after you started. He did it so quickly—I just barely saw him as I turned to follow you. I do not know what it was. I did not understand what you were describing."

"I've always been poor," she said, looking him straight in the eye. "But, John, that’s not the issue. I'm scared. He—Mr. Foster—threatened us—swore we would never— Oh, and he did something back there after you left. He did it so fast—I barely caught a glimpse of him as I turned to follow you. I have no idea what it was. I didn't get what you were talking about."

"He turned something! What?"

"He turned something! What’s that?"

"It was a wheel of some kind."

"It was a type of wheel."

Ross looked at Foster. He was now on the conning-tower ladder, half-way up, looking at his opened watch, with a lurid, malevolent twist to his features.

Ross looked at Foster. He was now halfway up the conning-tower ladder, checking his open watch, with a twisted, ominous expression on his face.

"Say your prayers!" yelled Foster, insanely. "You two are going to die, I say. Die, both of you."

"Say your prayers!" Foster screamed, crazily. "You two are going to die, I mean it. Die, both of you."

He sprang up the ladder, and Ross bounded aft, somewhat bewildered by the sudden turn of events. He was temporarily at his wits' end. But when Foster floundered down to the deck in a deluge of water from above, and the conning-tower hatch closed with a ringing clang, he understood. One look at the depth indicator was enough. The boat was sinking. He sprang to the sea-cock valve. It was wide open.

He jumped up the ladder, and Ross rushed to the back, a bit confused by what had just happened. He was momentarily at a loss. But when Foster tumbled down to the deck, drenched from the water pouring in above, and the conning-tower hatch shut with a loud clang, he got it. One glance at the depth indicator was all he needed. The boat was sinking. He rushed to the sea-cock valve. It was wide open.

"Blast your wretched, black heart and soul," he growled, as he hove the wheel around. "Did you open this valve? Hey, answer me. You did, didn't[235] you? And thought to escape yourself—you coward!"

"Curse your miserable, dark heart and soul," he snarled, as he yanked the wheel around. "Did you open this valve? Hey, answer me. You did, didn’t you? And thought you could get away— you coward!"

"Oh, God!" cried Foster, running about distractedly. "We're sinking, and I can't get out."

"Oh, God!" shouted Foster, running around frantically. "We're sinking, and I can't get out."

Ross tightened the valve, and sprang toward him, the murder impulse strong in his soul. In imagination, he felt his fingers on the throat of the other, and every strong muscle of his arms closing more tightly his grip. Then their plight dominated his thoughts; he merely struck out silently, and knocked the photographer down.

Ross tightened the valve and lunged toward him, the urge to kill surging within him. In his mind, he envisioned his fingers around the other man's throat, his strong arms squeezing tighter. But then their situation took over his thoughts; he just swung silently and knocked the photographer to the ground.

"Get up," he commanded, as the prostrate man rolled heavily over on his hands and knees. "Get up, I may need you."

"Get up," he ordered, as the man on the ground turned onto his hands and knees. "Get up, I might need you."

Foster arose, and seated himself on a torpedo amidships, where he sank his head in his hands. With a glance at him, and a reassuring look at the girl, who still remained forward, Ross went aft to connect up the pump. But as he went, he noticed that the deck inclined more and more with each passing moment.

Foster got up and sat down on a torpedo in the middle of the deck, burying his head in his hands. After giving him a quick glance and a reassuring look at the girl who was still up front, Ross headed toward the back to hook up the pump. But as he walked, he noticed that the deck was tilting more and more with each passing moment.

He found the depressed engine room full of water, and the motor flooded. It was useless to start it; it would short-circuit at the first contact; and he halted, wondering at the boat's being down by the stern so much, until a snapping sound from forward apprised him of the reason.

He discovered the flooded engine room filled with water, and the motor was submerged. There was no point in trying to start it; it would short-circuit on the first attempt. He paused, confused about why the boat was so low in the back, until he heard a cracking sound from the front that made him realize the reason.

The painter at the boom had held her nose up until the weight was too much for it, and, with its parting, the little craft assumed nearly an even keel, while the water rushed forward among the battery jars beneath the deck. Then a strong, astringent odor arose through the seams in the deck, and Ross became alive.

The painter at the boom had kept her nose up until the weight became too heavy, and with its release, the little boat stabilized almost completely, while water rushed in among the battery jars under the deck. Then a strong, sharp smell came up through the seams in the deck, and Ross snapped to life.

"Battery gas!" he exclaimed, as he ran amidships, tumbling Foster off the torpedo with a kick—for he was in his way. He reached up and turned[236] valve after valve, admitting compressed air from the flasks to the filled tanks, to blow out the water. This done, he looked at the depth indicator; it registered seventy feet; but, before he could determine the speed of descent, there came a shock that permeated the whole boat. They were on the bottom.

"Battery gas!" he shouted, running to the middle of the boat, kicking Foster off the torpedo because he was in the way. He reached up and turned valve after valve, letting compressed air from the tanks into the filled compartments to force out the water. Once he was done, he checked the depth indicator; it showed seventy feet. But before he could figure out how fast they were descending, there was a jolt that shook the entire boat. They had hit the bottom.

"And Lord only knows," groaned Ross, "how much we've taken in! But it's only three atmospheres, thank God. Here, you," he commanded to the nerveless Foster, who had again found a seat. "Lend a hand on this pump. I'll deal with your case when we get up."

"And God only knows," groaned Ross, "how much we've taken in! But it's only three atmospheres, thank goodness. Here, you," he ordered the limp Foster, who had found a seat again. "Help out with this pump. I'll handle your situation when we get up."

"What must I do?" asked Foster, plaintively, as he turned his face, an ashy green now, toward Ross.

"What should I do?" asked Foster, sadly, as he turned his face, now a sickly green, toward Ross.

"Pump," yelled Ross, in his ear. "Pump till you break your back if necessary. Ship that brake."

"Pump," Ross yelled in his ear. "Pump until you break your back if you have to. Ship that brake."

He handed Foster his pump-brake, and they shipped them in the hand-pump. But, heave as they might, they could not move it, except in jerks of about an inch. With an old-fashioned force-pump, rusty from disuse, a three-inch outlet, and three atmospheres of pressure, pumping was useless, and they gave it up, even though the girl added her little weight and strength to the task.

He handed Foster his pump-brake, and they loaded it into the hand-pump. But no matter how hard they tried, they could only move it in small jerks of about an inch. With an outdated force-pump, rusty from not being used, a three-inch outlet, and three atmospheres of pressure, pumping was pointless, and they gave up, even though the girl added her weight and strength to the effort.

Ross had plenty of compressed air in the numerous air flasks scattered about, and, as he could blow out no more tanks, he expended a jet into the choking atmosphere of the boat. It sweetened the air a little, but there was enough of the powerful, poisonous gas generated to keep them all coughing continually. However, he seated the girl close to the air jet, so that she need not suffer more than was necessary.

Ross had plenty of compressed air in the various air tanks scattered around, and since he couldn't blow out any more tanks, he released a jet into the stale atmosphere of the boat. It made the air a bit fresher, but there was still enough of the toxic gas produced to keep everyone coughing constantly. However, he sat the girl close to the air jet so she wouldn't have to suffer more than necessary.

"Are we in danger, John?" she asked. "Real danger, I mean?"

"Are we in danger, John?" she asked. "Like, real danger, I mean?"

"Yes, dear, we are," he answered, tenderly. "And it is best that you should know. I have driven out all the water possible, and we cannot pump at this[237] depth. Higher up we could. But I can eject the torpedo from the tube, and perhaps the others. That will lighten us a good deal."

"Yes, dear, we are," he replied gently. "And it’s better you know. I’ve removed as much water as I could, and we can’t pump at this[237] depth. We could at a higher level. But I can eject the torpedo from the tube, and maybe the others too. That will lighten our load significantly."

He went forward, driving Foster before him—for he did not care to leave him too close to the girl—and pushed him bodily into the cramped space between the tube and the trimming tanks.

He moved ahead, pushing Foster along—he didn’t want him too close to the girl—and shoved him forcefully into the tight spot between the tube and the trimming tanks.

"Stay there," he said, incisively, "until I want you."

"Stay there," he said sharply, "until I need you."

"What can I do?" whimpered the photographer, a brave bully before the girl, when safe; a stricken poltroon now. "I'll do anything you say, to get to the surface."

"What can I do?" the photographer whimpered, a tough guy in front of the girl when it was safe; now, he was a scared coward. "I'll do anything you say to get to the surface."

"You'll get to the surface in time," answered Ross, significantly. "How much do you weigh?"

"You'll make it to the surface eventually," Ross replied, meaningfully. "How much do you weigh?"

"Two hundred pounds."

"Two hundred bucks."

"Two hundred more than we want. However, I'll get rid of this torpedo."

"Two hundred more than we need. But I'll take care of this torpedo."

Ross drove the water out of the tube, opened the breech-door; and, reaching in with a long, heavy wire, lifted the starting lever and water tripper that gave motion to the torpedo's engine. The exhaust of air into the tube was driven out into the boat by the rapidly moving screws, and in a few moments the engine ran down.

Ross drove the water out of the tube, opened the breech door, and, using a long, heavy wire, lifted the starting lever and water tripper that activated the torpedo's engine. The air exhaust from the tube was pushed into the boat by the rapidly moving screws, and within a few moments, the engine stopped running.

Then Ross closed the door, flooded the tube, opened the forward door, or port, and sent out the torpedo, confident that, with a dead engine, it would float harmlessly to the surface, and perhaps locate their position to the fleet; for there could be little doubt that the harbor above was dotted with boats, dragging for the sunken submarine.

Then Ross closed the door, filled the tube with water, opened the forward door, or port, and launched the torpedo, sure that, with the engine dead, it would float harmlessly to the surface and might help the fleet find their location; there was little doubt that the harbor above was filled with boats searching for the sunken submarine.

As the torpedo went out, Ross noticed that the nose of the boat lifted a little, then settled as the tube filled with water. This was encouraging, and he expelled the water. The nose again lifted, but the stern still held to the bottom. There were two[238] other torpedoes, one each side, amidships, and though the dragging to the tube of these heavy weights was a job for all hands, Ross essayed it.

As the torpedo was launched, Ross saw the front of the boat rise slightly, then drop back down as the tube filled with water. This was a good sign, so he pushed the water out. The front lifted again, but the back still stayed on the bottom. There were two[238] more torpedoes, one on each side, in the middle of the boat, and although pulling these heavy weights into the tube was a task for everyone, Ross decided to take it on.

They were mounted on trucks, and with what mechanical aids and purchases he could bring to bear, he and the subdued Foster labored at the task, and in an hour had the starboard torpedo in the tube.

They loaded them onto trucks, and with all the mechanical tools and equipment he could gather, he and the subdued Foster worked on the task, and in an hour had the starboard torpedo in the tube.

As he was expending weights, he did not take into the 'midship tank an equal weight of water, as was usual to keep the boat in trim, and when the torpedo, robbed of motive power and detonator, went out, the bow lifted still higher, though the stern held, as was evidenced by the grating sound from aft. The tide was drifting the boat along the bottom.

As he was dropping weights, he didn't add an equal amount of water to the midship tank, which was the usual practice to keep the boat balanced. When the torpedo, stripped of its power source and detonator, got released, the bow lifted even higher, although the stern remained stable, which was clear from the grating sound coming from the back. The tide was pushing the boat along the bottom.

Another hour of hard, perspiring work rid them of the other torpedo, and the boat now inclined at an angle of thirty degrees, down by the stern because of the water in the engine room, but not yet at the critical angle that caused the flooding of the after battery jars as the boat sank.

Another hour of hard, sweaty work got rid of the other torpedo, and the boat was now tilted at a thirty-degree angle, lower at the back because of the water in the engine room, but not yet at the critical angle that would cause the flooding of the rear battery jars as the boat sank.

Ross looked at the depth indicator, but found small comfort. It read off a depth of about sixty feet, but this only meant the lift of the bow. However, the propeller guard only occasionally struck the bottom now, proving to Ross that, could he expend a very little more weight, the boat would rise to the surface, where, even though he might not pump, his periscope and conning-tower could be seen. He panted after his labors until he had regained breath, then said to Foster:

Ross checked the depth gauge, but it didn’t bring him much relief. It showed a depth of around sixty feet, but that only indicated how much the bow had lifted. The propeller guard only hit the bottom occasionally now, which made Ross realize that if he could shed just a bit more weight, the boat would float up to the surface. Even without pumping, his periscope and conning tower would be visible. He caught his breath after his efforts and then said to Foster:

"You next."

"You're up next."

"I next? What do you mean?"

"I next? What do you mean?"

"You want to get to the surface, don't you?" said Ross, grimly. "You expressed yourself as willing to do anything I might say, in order to get to the surface. Well, strip off your coat, vest, and shoes, and crawl into that tube."[239]

"You want to reach the surface, right?" Ross said grimly. "You said you were willing to do anything I suggested to make it to the surface. So, take off your coat, vest, and shoes, and crawl into that tube."[239]

"What? To drown? No, I will not."

"What? Drown? No way."

"Yes, you will. Can you swim?"

"Yes, you will. Can you swim?"

"I can swim, but not when I am shot out of a gun."

"I can swim, but not when I'm shot out of a gun."

"Then you'll drown. Peel off."

"Then you'll drown. Take it off."

"I cannot. I cannot. Would you kill me?"

"I can’t. I can’t. Would you kill me?"

"Don't care much," answered Ross, quietly, "if I do. Only I don't want your dead body in the boat. Come, now," he added, his voice rising. "I'm giving you a chance for your life. I can swim, too, and would not hesitate at going out that tube, if I were sure that the boat, deprived of my weight, would rise. But I am not sure, so I send you, not only because you are heavier than I, but because, as Miss Fleming must remain, I prefer to remain, too, to live or die with her. Understand?"

"Don't really care," Ross replied quietly, "if I do. I just don't want your dead body in the boat. Come on," he continued, his voice getting louder. "I'm giving you a shot at survival. I can swim, too, and I wouldn't hesitate to go out that tube if I knew the boat would rise without my weight. But I'm not sure, so I'm sending you, not just because you weigh more than I do, but because, since Miss Fleming has to stay, I want to stay too, to live or die with her. Got it?"

"But, Miss Fleming," cackled Foster. "She can swim. I've heard her say so."

"But, Miss Fleming," Foster cackled. "She can swim. I've heard her say that."

"You cowardly scoundrel," said Ross, his eyes ablaze with scorn and rage. He had already shed his coat and vest. Now he rolled up his shirt-sleeves. "Will you go into that tube of your own volition, conscious, so that you may take a long breath before I flood the tube, or unconscious, and pushed in like a bag of meal, to drown before you know what ails you—which?"

"You spineless jerk," Ross said, his eyes burning with contempt and anger. He had already taken off his coat and vest. Now he rolled up his shirt sleeves. "Are you going to step into that tube on your own, conscious, so you can take a deep breath before I flood it, or unconscious, shoved in like a sack of flour, to drown before you even realize what's happening—which one?"

"No," shrieked Foster, as the menacing face and fists of Ross drew close to him. "I will not. Do something else. You are a sailor. You know what to do. Do something else."

"No," Foster yelled, as Ross's threatening face and fists got closer to him. "I won't. Do something different. You're a sailor. You know what to do. Do something else."

Ross' reply was a crashing blow in the face, that sent Foster reeling toward the tube. But he arose, and returned, the animal fear in him changed to courage. He was a powerfully built man, taller, broader, and heavier than Ross, and what he lacked in skill with his fists, he possessed in the momentum of his lunges, and his utter indifference to pain.[240]

Ross' response hit Foster hard, sending him stumbling toward the tube. But he got back up and came back, the fear he felt transforming into courage. He was a strong guy, taller, broader, and heavier than Ross, and while he might not have had the skill in his punches, he had the sheer force of his lunges and a complete lack of concern for pain.[240]

Ross was a trained boxer, strong, and agile, and where he struck the larger man he left his mark; but in the contracted floor space of the submarine he was at a disadvantage. But he fought on, striking, ducking, and dodging—striving not only for his own life, but that of the girl whom he loved, who, seated on the 'midship trimming tank, was watching the fight with pale face and wide-open, frightened eyes.

Ross was a trained boxer, strong and quick, and wherever he hit the larger man, he made an impact; but in the cramped space of the submarine, he was at a disadvantage. Still, he kept fighting, throwing punches, ducking, and dodging—fighting not just for his own life, but for the girl he loved, who was sitting on the midship trimming tank, watching the fight with a pale face and wide, terrified eyes.

Once, Ross managed to trip him as he lunged, and Foster fell headlong; but before Ross could secure a weapon or implement to aid him in the unequal combat, he was up and coming back, with nose bleeding and swollen, eyes blackened and half closed, and contusions plentifully sprinkled over his whole face.

Once, Ross managed to trip him as he lunged, and Foster fell hard; but before Ross could grab a weapon or anything to help him in the unfair fight, Foster was up and charging back, with a bleeding nose, swollen face, blackened eyes that were half closed, and bruises all over his face.

He growled incoherently; he was reduced by fear and pain to the level of a beast, and, beast-like, he fought for his life—with hands and feet, only the possession of the prehensile thumb, perhaps, preventing him from using his teeth; for Ross, unable to avoid his next blind lunge, went down, with the whole two hundred pounds of Foster on top of him, and felt the stricture of his clutch on his throat.

He growled in a way that didn't make sense; fear and pain had stripped him down to an animal's instincts, and like an animal, he fought for his life—with his hands and feet. Maybe the fact that he had a thumb kept him from using his teeth. Ross, unable to dodge the next wild attack, fell down with all two hundred pounds of Foster on top of him, feeling the grip tightening around his throat.

A man being choked quickly loses power of volition, entirely distinct from the inhibition coming of suppressed breathing; after a few moments, his movements are involuntary.

A man being choked quickly loses control over his actions, which is completely different from the inhibition caused by restricted breathing; after a short time, his movements become involuntary.

Ross, with flashes of light before his eyes, soon took his hands from the iron fingers at his throat, and, with the darkening of his faculties, his arms and legs went through flail-like motions, rising and falling, thumping the deck with rhythmic regularity.

Ross, seeing flashes of light in front of him, quickly pulled his hands away from the iron grip around his throat. As his senses started to fade, his arms and legs began to move erratically, going up and down and striking the deck with a steady rhythm.

Something in this exhibition must have affected the girl at the air jet; for Ross soon began to breathe convulsively, then to see more or less distinctly—while his limbs ceased their flapping—and the first thing he saw was the girl standing over him, her face white as the whites of her distended eyes, her[241] lips pressed tightly together, and poised aloft in her hands one of the pump-brakes, ready for another descent upon the head of Foster, who, still and inert, lay by the side of Ross.

Something in this exhibition must have affected the girl at the air jet; because Ross soon began to breathe rapidly, then to see more or less clearly—while his limbs stopped flailing—and the first thing he noticed was the girl standing over him, her face as white as the whites of her wide-open eyes, her[241] lips pressed tightly together, and holding in her hands one of the pump-brakes, ready to strike down on Foster, who lay still and motionless beside Ross.

As Ross moved and endeavored to rise, she dropped the club, and sank down, crying his name and kissing him. Then she incontinently fainted.

As Ross tried to get up, she dropped the club and collapsed, calling his name and kissing him. Then she immediately fainted.

Ross struggled to his feet, and, though still weak and nerveless, found some spun yarn in a locker, with which he tied the unconscious victim's hands behind his back, and lashed his ankles together. Thus secured, he was harmless when he came to his senses, which happened before Ross had revived the girl. But there were no growling threats coming from him now; conquered and bound, his courage changed to fear again, and he complained and prayed for release.

Ross managed to get to his feet, and even though he still felt weak and shaky, he found some yarn in a locker. He used it to tie the unconscious victim's hands behind his back and secured his ankles together. With him tied up like that, he couldn't cause any trouble when he regained consciousness, which happened before Ross had a chance to revive the girl. But there were no menacing threats from him anymore; defeated and restrained, his bravery turned into fear, and he started complaining and begging for freedom.

"Not much," said Ross, busy with the girl. "When I get my wind, I'm going to jam you into that tube, like a dead man. I'll release you inside."

"Not much," said Ross, focused on the girl. "When I catch my breath, I'm going to stuff you into that tube, like a corpse. I'll let you go inside."

When Miss Fleming was again seated on the tank, breathing fresh air from the jet, Ross went to work with the practical methods of a sailor. He first, by a mighty exercise of all his strength, loaded the frightened Foster on to one of the torpedo trucks, face downward; then he wheeled him to the tube, so that his uplifted face could look squarely into it; then he passed a strap of rope around under his shoulders, to which he applied the big end of a ship's handspike, that happened to be aboard; and to the other end of this, as it lay along the back of Foster, he secured the single block of a small tackle—one of the purchases he had used in handling the torpedoes—and when he had secured the double block to an eyebolt in the bow, he steadied the handspike between his knees, hauled on the fall, with no word to[242] the screaming wretch, and launched him, head and shoulders, into the tube.

When Miss Fleming was back on the tank, breathing fresh air from the jet, Ross got to work using practical sailor’s methods. First, with a huge effort, he loaded the terrified Foster onto one of the torpedo carts, face down. Then he wheeled him to the tube so his raised face could look directly into it. Next, he wrapped a rope strap under Foster’s shoulders and used the thick end of a ship's handspike that was on board. He secured the other end of the handspike along Foster’s back with a single block of a small tackle—one of the devices he had used to handle the torpedoes. Once he attached the double block to an eyebolt in the bow, he steadied the handspike between his knees, pulled on the rope without saying a word to the screaming man, and launched him, head and shoulders, into the tube.

As his hands, tied behind him, went in, Ross carefully cut one turn of the spun yarn, hauled away, and as his feet disappeared, he cut the bonds on his ankles; then he advised him to shake his hands and feet clear, pulled out the handspike, slammed the breech-door to, and waited.

As his hands, tied behind him, went in, Ross carefully cut one loop of the twisted yarn, pulled it away, and as his feet disappeared, he cut the bonds on his ankles; then he told him to shake his hands and feet free, pulled out the lever, slammed the rear door shut, and waited.

The protest from within had never ceased; but at last Ross got from the information, interlarded with pleadings for life, that his hands and feet were free.

The ongoing protest from within had never stopped; but finally, Ross learned from the information, mixed with pleas for survival, that his hands and feet were free.

"All right. Take a good breath, and I'll flood you," called Ross. "When you're outside, swim up." The voice from within ceased.

"Okay. Take a deep breath, and I'll push you out," Ross called. "When you're out, swim to the surface." The voice from inside stopped.

Ross threw over the lever that admitted water to the tube, opened the forward door, and applied the compressed air. There was a slight jump to the boat's nose, but with the inrush of water as Foster went out, it sank.

Ross pulled the lever that let water into the tube, opened the front door, and released the compressed air. There was a small jolt at the boat's nose, but with the rush of water as Foster exited, it went down.

However, when Ross closed the forward door, and had expelled this water, it rose again, and he anxiously inspected the depth indicator.

However, when Ross closed the front door and let out the water, it rose again, and he nervously checked the depth gauge.

At first, he hardly dared believe it, but in a few moments he was sure. The indicator was moving, hardly faster than the minute hand of a clock. The boat, released of the last few pounds necessary, was seeking the surface.

At first, he could barely believe it, but in a few moments, he was convinced. The indicator was moving, only slightly faster than the minute hand on a clock. The boat, freed from the last few pounds it needed, was rising to the surface.

"Irene," he shouted, joyously, "we're rising. We'll be afloat before long, and they'll rescue us. Even though we can't pump, they'll see our periscope, and tow us somewhere where they can lift the hatch out of water. It's all over, girl—all over but the shouting. Stand up, and look at the indicator. Only fifty-five feet now."

"Irene," he yelled, excitedly, "we're coming up. We'll be on the surface soon, and they'll save us. Even though we can't pump, they'll spot our periscope and tow us to a place where they can lift the hatch out of the water. It’s all over, girl—all except for the celebration. Stand up and check the indicator. Only fifty-five feet now."

She stood beside him, supported by his arm, and together they watched the slowly moving indicator.[243] Then Ross casually glanced at the deadlight, and violently forced the girl to her seat.

She stood next to him, leaning on his arm, and together they watched the slowly moving indicator.[243] Then Ross casually looked at the deadlight and harshly pushed the girl into her seat.

"Sit still," he commanded, almost harshly. "Sit still, and rest."

"Stay still," he ordered, almost harshly. "Stay still, and relax."

For, looking in through the deadlight, was the white face of Foster, washed clean of blood, but filled with the terror and agony of the dying. His hands clutched weakly at the glass, his eyes closed, his mouth opened, and he drifted out of sight.

For, looking in through the deadlight, was the white face of Foster, washed clean of blood, but filled with the terror and agony of dying. His hands weakly grasped at the glass, his eyes closed, his mouth opened, and he slowly drifted out of sight.


Transcriber's Note:
Minor typographical errors have been corrected without note. Dialect spellings have been retained.



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!